H Tales Of A Reincarnated Elf

by Stayrr

I was a good looking prince when I was reborn, and because I could do indecent things as much as I like, I decided to make a harem while traveling with a beautiful female elf Formerly an otaku, the hero who was just reincarnated became a handsome elf prince of another world. In his previous life he was just a plain-faced man, so in this world he uses his high position as a prin

88. A Pervert's World (51-101)

A Pervert's World Chapter 101 - Night of celebrations 4

50 Good luck blowjob

Rick woke up with his morning wood pressed in between his mothers butt cheeks. His hands were still gripping Amelia's breasts. He moved his hands inside the cloth holding her breasts. Feeling her warm breasts in the cool morning was very fascinating. Rick massaged both of them to his heart's content. Feeling her nipples rise, he shifted his attention to rubbing them. 'ahmm' Amelia moaned a little but was still fastly asleep and Jeff was always a heavy sleeper. From the heavy snoring going on from his side Rick was doubtful if he can sleep through a series of fireworks going on right next to him.

Rick had no objections from anyone so he carried on with rubbing and pinching Amelia's nipples. She would release some moans within her sleep. It was actually very early in the morning. Night was just fading away but it was not actually time for people in the town of Korua to wake up. When he was not interested to continue with Amelia's breasts he got up from the bed. He saw his mother was still turned away with her butt to his face. He stoked his wood a few times to plan on what to do and where and how to drop his seed.

Getting an idea Rick bent Amelia's legs such that her holes were exposed to him. Then he pulled her to the edge of the bed such that her holes were in line with his erection. Using his saliva, he loosened her sphincter with some massage. Within a minute or so Amelia asshole became relaxed. Rick was seeking for this opportunity and he pressed his cock against her. Pushing with some force Rick was able to enter half his dick inside her. 'Hmmm ahmm mmhh' Amelia moaned still in her sleep. But at this time Rick recalled an important fact, he was actually barred from using this hole for a week by his mom citing soreness.

Rick realised his fuck up and tried to slowly pull his dick out. Offending his mother will be bad for his cock in the long run. He can not sacrifice his later gains for this one time benefit. But before he can get it out he heard Amelia speak in a lazy voice 'You stupid child. Hmm.. Didn't I told you not to use that... one. Huh' she sighed 'What can I do with you? Hmmm Since you are already inside... You can carry on... But remember this will the last.. time in this week.. Now do it slowly and let me sleep some more... Hmm. We need to attend your ceremony too... ' she continued in the same sluggish voice.

Rick assumed that his mother allowed it because she was aware this was an important day for her son so she will let him indulge in his fantasies for a bit. Rick was happy to recieve his mother's approval and began his motions inside her anus again. Lots of his precum has already made the path slippery so he can push it farther then before. This slow motions continued for 10 mins when Rick realised that although it was enjoyable, he actually didn't want to release his semen in her rectum. He pulled out albeit reluctantly and went on to the garden to do his daily routine of simple exercises.

After half an hour or so his parents woke up. Amelia explored her anus with her fingers to check if Ryu came within her. She didn't find anything moree than just precum inside. Confirming this Anemia woke Jeff up and got busy with her household chores. When Ryu came back inside to see Jeff reading through a pamphlet. Rick now knew this was like newspaper in this world, containing news in and around the town. Most people in Korua knew how to read but only a handful minority can write. It was not that writting was too difficult but rather it was the case of priorities. There will be only a trickle of job opportunities for those who can write so most people will not waste their time learning to write.

Amelia was in the kitchen peeling the fruits. Rick sat beside his father. 'I have seen your dedication in mana cultivation son. You need not to worry about it much. Only a slight percentage of your performance will depend on your physical abilities son, rest will depend on your luck. But we should always focus on what's under our control and hope for the best. And since you have worked hard enough already leave rest to the luck.' Rick nodded on listening to his father's advice. Truthfully speaking he was also following the same logic. He knew about the luck thing from Ryu's memories but he still wanted to be at his best.

'Don't keep lecturing him. You should praise him sometimes you know.' Amelia spoke while bringing them their food and milk. 'Haha sure sure. Rick you have impressed your dad, even if anything goes wrong today you can wish something from your dad' Jeff replied. 'Okay now you should shut up Jeff, you will keep bringing negativity in the discussion.' Amelia said reprimanding Jeff. 'We will have our breakfast Jeff and after all of us have a bath. We will all leave together for the chief's mansion.'

Rick knew his parents will be present as the audience for the kids going through the awakening. Not only parents of the participants, most of the people come to check on the new generation unlocking their wings. It was like a festival of a sort for the townsfolk. Rick on one hand was not too fond of being the focus of attention for so many people but on the other hand his heart was beating faster with excitement. But first he had a problem to solve 'Mom.. actually I am not able to get it down even after I had sex with sister yesterday. Ahemm... I think I can get rid of it if you allow me to use your mouth.' Rick said to Amelia ponting to the tent in his shorts.

Amelia laughed while Jeff sighed. Jeff was worried about this since Ryu's childhood, his penis was 2-3 times longer when compared to boys his age. What he was worried about was not so much for the length but for the libido that might come with it. The more libido a man had the more he would need to spend on women to get rid of their frustration. Watching the tent in Ryu's pants when he just yesterday had sex with his elder sister, Jeff found out that his conjecture was coming true. He can't help his son in this but to hope that he awaken some powerful magical capabilities otherwise his life might be hard.

'I knew you would ask me that, once I became aware that you did not release it inside my bumhole. Haha You can eat your food let me help you with that.' Amelia bent down and pulled Ryu's pants down revealing his massive dick to everyone in the hallroom. Bending some more she took Rick cock head in her mouth. Jeff watched this with an uninterested gaze and began eating his food. Amelia had regularly updated him on her escapades with her son except the part of memory fusion with some other guy. So naturally he was aware of what was happening. 'It might not be too bad if he is able to get himself off using unconventional means apart from sex.' Because only sex costed money in this world rest the things Ryu wanted can be provided if a he asks politely.

Rick's mind was in double bliss. Firstly his cock was in his mothers mouth so that was that. But the more exciting thing was she was giving him a blowjob right beside her husband and on top of all that Jeff didn't mind one bit. Rick's arousal was at an all time high. While chewing on his fruits he pressed down on Amelia's head to reach the back of her throat. 'Mom I will be a little forcefull. Please don't mind me and consider this as your blessing for my good luck.' Rick grinned as Amelia was nodding all the while choking on his dick..

51 Awakening ceremony 1

Rick felt Amelia throat with his tip. He held her down there till he felt Amelia was going to choke. Once he loosened his grip she pulled her head back and took a deep breath. She didn't say anything just smiled at her child and went down and put Ryu's cock in. 'Glugg glugg glugg' was all Ryu can hear. He was using her mouth like a makeshift pussy. He felt her tits with one hand while choking her down on his cick with the other on. Suddenly he pinched her nipples hard. Amelia can only move her body in pain and arousal. She wanted to scream but her mouth was full.

Rick would let her take breaths in between her choking sessions. Slowly Amelia's face was covered with his cum and after some more time, cum was coming out through her nose. Rick looked at the nasty face of his mother while he felt even more aroused. The excitement of using a wife like a cum dump right infront of her husband proved to be too much for Ryu. He knew he won't be able to stop it. Taking his mother's food plate her jerked off his cum all over the fruits. The amount he released was enormous as always and it covered the contents in a thick viscous coating such that the plate was overflowing with his semen.

Next he took her glass of milk and released remaining of his semen in there. 'Here mom you can enjoy this now. Nothing wasted hehe.' he said to Amelia with a cheeky smile. Amelia was still breathing heavily, trying to take in the air she has been deprived of. She returned the smile with a face covered in semen and took her food from Ryu. 'haha Your boy certainly did a number on you Amelia.' Jeff chimed in seeing his wife taking heavy breaths trying to calm her heart. 'Yes looks like he is too excited for attending the ceremony today haha' Amelia too laughed with Jeff while chewing on her fruits and a mouthful of thick cum.

Rick was walking towards the chief's mansion, that is the location for today procession. Most of the time when Rick walked through the streets he would hary see anyone apart from the market place, as that was the hub of activities for Korua. But today certainly felt different. Many people were there coming out of their houses moving in their direction. Rick actually saw a disproportionately less children with them but he was not surprised as he believed he had now access to whole of Ryu's memory.

From that he knew children in this world were rare, atleast for the humans this was the case. The Reason that he assumed was because human males discharged very low amount of semen when they mated. That meant a very low possibility of fertilizing the females eggs. Actually this was the whole basis of sex being used as a service in this world. If fertility rates were like in his previous world, females would never be willing to just exchange some fruits against sex. But now in this world even if the female somehow end up getting pregnant that is even better for the couple and they will take the possession of the child. Most of the couple remained childless was a reality.

Amelia having three of the kids was a source of envy for her neighbours. As while they got none she had three. Rick was shocked when he thought till here. He did not clearly had the same condition like other males, instead the amount of semen he releases sometimes makes even himself to be surprised. 'I hope I do not end up knocking some lady up.' Although he only had vaginal sex with his pregnant sister only so no chance of any little Rick piping up yet but he was worried about his future. 'One more thing to clear with the dragon.' He certainly did not want to be a father yet.

Although husbands in this world won't mind, for that matter they mighty be happy actually, if he got their wives pregnant. But he can not compromise with his previous worldly morality to this extent. As they moved closer to the venue the crowd kept increasing. Walking for a few minutes, a raised up stage came into view. A temporary raised structure was created with wood and cloth, behind which sat a few people in evidently better attire then common masses. They were important people from Korua town. Around 20 were there and at the center Rick can recognised the blonde man and a younger man sitting beside him with a similar face.

That was his murdered or so to say, Ryu's murderer. He had nothing but hate filled in his mind when he saw that face. Although the irony was that if Ryu didn't get killed he would no have Ryu's body to possess. Jim was sitting there with an ever present smirk on his face. Rick didn't want too look at his shitty face any more and he was not powerful enough yet to go on the stage and smash his face, so he moved his gaze to others. Next to Jim, Rick found a gorgeous lady with long raven black hair in expensive clothing. She had light make up done with luscious lips and a bust that can give competition to Amelia's. She was a mature beauty through and through. Looking at the rapport between her and Jim, he assumed her to be his mother. One more noticable thing about her was her baby bump, that was even more proficient than Ruby's yet still took no points off her beauty. 'Bastard sure got one heck of a mother.' he cursed in his mind.

Tearing his gaze off from the pregnant mom of his bully Rick looked around. Right beside the chief's family he found an old lady. Old was certainly not the right adjective for her but since she looked older than Amelia, he referred to her as an old lady. The bust he saw on her was nothing of this world. Her's was even bigger than Lyla say less of his mom. She carried a white staff with her, confirming her identity as a mage. Many people in this world did not required a wand or a staff for using magic like Eric, but still some prefferd to use it. Rick again assumed her identity as the granny from the milk farm. There were two obviously clues that helped him deduce that.

Firstly that bust size was an obvious giveaway and secondly Rick had a feeling that she was looking directly at him right now. How she managed to find him in this crowd of people here was a mystery to him. But one thing he knew for sure was that Lyla must have been the one who must have told her about him. Rick moved his gaze from the old lady trying to not give the impression that he was staring at her. Rest of the people consisted of mostly men but there were a few women as well. From the chattering going on all around him, Rick knew these people were from branches of the prominent noble families from the capital, that were present in Korua.

'Hey Ryu, here!' Cutting his thoughts off was the voice of his buddy, Kyro. Rick smiled looking at a boy around his age with his parents, waving towards him. Kyro too was here with both his parents. Jeff too heard Kyro and took his family along to meet his brother. 'Greetings uncle! Greetings Aunt' Kyro greeting his parents while he did the same to his parents. While both their parents were socializing, they got together. 'Hey brother hope you are prepared for today hhehe.' Kyro said to him. 'I might be prepared but you certainly look better prepared then me haha. Am I missing something here?'

'Actually if I perform well in this ceremony and get some awesome abilities, father agreed to let me have sex with mother for a month without any type of payment hehe' Kyro practically whispered to Rick. 'You sure get all the best deals brother. Mine didn't offer me jackshit.' Rick feigned anger while replying. 'haha brother don't worry if you feel like you desperately want it, you can come to me. I will exchange my time with you so you can also enjoy.' However strange that sounded Rick knew Kyro has only good intentions for him but his stupid grin was getting unbearable for him now.

'Yeah that is all well and good, but aren't you counting the chickens before they hatched. I mean what are the chances that we commoners are able to command some kind of marvelous magic.' Rick told to Kyro. He didn't want his friend to dream too big such that he might end up hurting his feelings..

52 Awakening ceremony 2

'Don't say that brother. We need to remain positive always. Even if we don't end up some kind of awesome mages but we will still have each other.' Kyro said serious face. 'Okay! Okay! I know to that. I just didn't wanted you to dream too big. Anyway where is that hard head Jake?' Rick recall they were three friends all together, and he has not seen his other friend since he reincarnated in this body. 'You already know Jake is nothing like us in family background. Since he is from the branch family of a nobility, his family has been provided a viewing location in the chief's mansion itself.

'Ohh good for him then.' Rick has known that all three of them were best friends. Since he has confirmed Kyro's behaviour, he was optimistic towards Jake too. They talked for a bit when Kyro found a few of his acquaintances and he got busy with them while Rick walked to where his aunt and mom were talking. He stood in between Suna and Amelia. They paused their conversation 'Do you require anything from us little Ryu?' Suna asked him. 'No aunt you guys can continue with your conversation and please don't mind me.' Saying that he placed his hands on their waist. He was surprised how they both managed to converse like normal housewives while carrying obvious hostility towards each other regarding their looks.

Slowly Amelia and Suna got engrossed in their lady talk while Jeff was talking with his brother. There was still time for the ceremony to start as people were still gathering in the town hall facing the mansion. Rick was getting bored so he slipped his hands inside the skirts of both ladies and inserted his fingers deep inside their bum. Amelia and Suna both looked the shock in each other's eyes. 'You still want to be naughty at a time when you can be called on the stage anytime now.' Suna said while she pinched his cheeks. Amelia was already used to these acts from her son so she just smiled and didnt mind it. 'Hey aunt.. What can I do when I am so bored around here?'

Suna saw her son has left the place, as he might have met his friends. So watching Ryu was alone around here she allowed him to play with her ass. Rick played around with their butts as much as he desired. But a call interrupted him as well as both sister-in-laws 'Hey Amelia! and Suna too! Why don't you let me joi you too hehe.' The new joinee was none other then Miss Milklady herself with her large tits swaying around as she walked towards both the ladies. But the interesting fact was she was not alone. She was holding hands with a girl of Rick's age with very similar features to her. Long black silky hair, with a pointed nose and a bust that was just a little smaller compared to Lyla's own.

Rick had to search through Ryu's memory bank to gather details about this girl. She was Lyla's daughter as he expected. 'Hi aunt Amelia! Hi aunt Suna!' Kira greeted the ladies. 'Hi aunt Lyla' It was Rick's turn to greet Lyla. 'You are here too.' with that Rick was pulled into Lyla's embrace. 'I would have asked Kira to accompany you but considering her shyness, you will be better accompanied by a rock then her haha' Lyla liked pulling her daughter's leg. Kira blushed but remained silent. Rick was again ignored as the ladies busied themselves in their usual chit-chat. Even Kira was getting involved somewhat in the discussion. So Rick can only do what he can do in this situation to amuse himself.

He again moved his hands inside of both ladies garments and grabbed their butt. Neither Amelia nor Suna gave any reactions as they were now very familiar with Rick's habits. Rick became emboldened to try new things. He moved his hands down below and inserted his fingers this time in their pussies and slowly began fingering them. This time both the ladies flinched as Lyla noticed what Ryu was doing but decided to ignore him. Getting no protests from both ladies Rick began fingering them starting slowly but then raising his speed gradually.

'mhhhm' Suna was the one to collapse first as she held onto him for support after losing control over her limbs momentarily. Lyla noticed Suna's pussy was dripping as evident form the wet spots on the ground right under her and she gave Rick a good natured smile. To which Rick smiled back while sustaining the fingering of his mom's vagina.

Suna continued her conversation with others while remaining in Rick's embrace for support. She didn't know why but she has began enjoying these escapades with her nephew. Within few minutes Amelia too collapsed on him for support as her pussy dripped her liquid all over the ground below. Kira was confused with the events taking place in front of her. One after other her aunt's collapsed onto Ryu's embrace. But before she can ask if they were uncomfortable anywhere a loud voice took over her attention. Not only her everyone around her looked towards the stage where Eric was speaking in a booming voice.

'Greetings to the residents of Korua from me and on behalf of everyone present behind me. First I would like to congratulate you all on the occasion of this prestigious ceremony to awaken the potential of our coming generation. Before we formally start the ceremony I have a few announcements to make regarding the abnormal event that took place yesterday. As you are all aware of a literal forest was spawned by someone within a period of few seconds. I myself led the charge to search the area but we did not find anything that was out of normal apart from the plants themselves.' Hearing that the chief was going to disclose some information about the overgrowth outside of the town, everyone accept Rick pricked their ears to listen closely.

'We found that the plants are still surrounded with a very powerful life aura.' People gasped as the most mighty mage a large majority of them have ever seen was telling them that something was too powerful for them to handle. Watching the masses gasping in terror, Eric knew he misspoke. Hurriedly trying to salvage the situation he said 'But that we need not worry. Looking at the level of threat we have asked for assistance from the royal court and I am happy to announce they have been kind enough to accept. So they will be some mages to investigate.' Eric saw most of the crowd calmed down when they heard the name of Royal court. Such was the prestige of capital in the heart of common citizens. 'Also we need not panic too much, we have not even seen any actual threat. It might entirely be possible that a mage misfired his spell and ended up accidentally doing it.'

Eric's words made sense to the people present. It was correct that they haven't even seen anyone or anything yet. 'So leaving behind serious topic let us move forward to what you all collected her for. Please welcome our elders who arrived for capital to grace us with their presence and they will help us with the ceremony this year.' with that 3 hooded guys entered from the side of the stage under the intense cheering of the crowd. Rick knew these were the elders who have the capability to stimulate the potential of the young children. There were two types of mages some required an external stimulation of some sort to awaken their mana affinity and their mana reserves. While other were like Rick who did not actually required that but were naturally endowed.

So technically speaking Rick didn't actually needed to go through this farce but it was necessary to maintain his cover and not expose himself. 'Now I will call upon all those children of the town who will undergo their awakening this year.' Rick was still in the reverie when he got a gentle push from Jeff. 'Go give your best son.' His father said with a cheerful face. He noticed Kyro too was present beside him. He must have returned while the speech was going on. So with cheers from both their families both cousins moved towards the stage through the crowd..

53 Awakening ceremony 3

Rick found a girl moving through the crowd just like him in the front. He knew her so he called out 'Hey Kira are you too one of the participants?' Kira slowed down and let Ryu and Kyro reach her before answering in a meek voice 'Yes.' Both Rick and Kyro were surprised. Kyro too knew her, but just in the name. 'But aunt Lyla never mentioned you were one of the participants this year?' Rick asked her. 'hmm but you never asked.' Rick wanted to face palm himself. Isn't it like a big thing to attend this, so aren't you supposed to let people know your child is going to attend the ceremony this year?

'Okay let's go there together.'Rick offered. So all three of them moved to the stage together. Within a few minutes Rick found himself with sweaty palm. 'If I mess things up and let them on my capabilities, there will definitely no cover up after this.' Rick warned himself once more. 'You can always kill them all hehehe' came a voice from inside him. Rick froze in his tracks. That was definitely the demon or his alter ego or for that matter whatever it was, the simple fact was this was bad news for him. 'Hey Ryu, why stop there we need to move to the center, come.' Kyro held his hands tugging him toward the center stage where the three elders were standing.

Rick had no choice, he rapidly began chanting the mantra, the Dragon told him. After 2-3 chants he heard the demon again 'hehe kid you won't be hiding behind these chants for much longer hahaha heheh'. With that Rick could feel he was gone for now atleast. Moving towards the elders Rick met the gaze of the hateful guy sitting on a higher ground then the stage next to Eric. Rick gave him a death stare but Jim just smiled at him and looked away from him. Rick knew that Jim considered him nothing but dirt. Jim was already an impressive mage well on his way to be just like his father while Rick was not even able to manipulate a single thread of mana. Rick can only move forward at the moment.

Next Rick saw the pregnant mother of Jim but the prideful look on her face told him somehow let him know maybe Eric was the only good person in his whole family, if he can call him that. But there was one person with an amiable smile on her face, looking towards him with intense gaze that wanted to pry out all his secrets. Truthfully speaking this amiable old lady was the one who he was most scared that she might notice something. All of the commoner participants stood in a line infront of the elders when Rick counted them to be 13 in total including him. 'Now let me ask the young generation of the noble families to come down.' Eric spoke.

After 5 mins of Eric's announcement Rick saw 3 more participants entering the stage from the opposite side. Rick knew one of them. Jake was smiling all the way, his sight fixated on both his friends. He broke off from his other noble co-participants and walked towards his friends. A feat that everyone on the stage except the granny frowned at. 'Haha how are you brothers? Please forgive me I was not allowed to move out from my home before till I do not get over with this event. Both of you know my mom.' Jake apologized. Both Rick and Kyro laughed at him and all three of them hugged. Rick felt all of this too natural but this was actually first time he has met this person. Maybe it was Ryu memories sub-consciously affecting him.

'Ahem.. Ahem.. May I ask everyone to maintain a little order here we need to start.' Rick heard one of the elder speaking. He turned to look most participants were looking at them with scowl. All three of them understood this was not the time to catch up, so they moved in line and since they had wasted some time, they can only join at the end. Rick was at the last behind Jake. 'Since all participants have joined us. I know that most of you must already be familiar with the procedure but I will re re-iterate it anyway briefly. Please listen carefully.'

Then the elder explained what they had to do. There was a pedestal placed behind the elders on which another elder placed a crystal ball. One by one the participants will move in front of the ball placing both their hands on it. He or she will wait for the elders commands and once given the go ahead they will need to focus all their attention and meditate. They will need to maintain this focus as long as they can to achieve maximum benefit. At the end of which the crystal will display some kind of statistics. With that the ceremony commenced as the first guy in the line move towards the crystal and placing his hands.

This one was from one the noble branch family so he was very confident with what he was doing. All three of the elders placed one of their hands on his back and gave him a go ahead. Closing his eyes the boy concentrated. Nothing worth mentioning took place for the first minute, but after that his body was surrounded by a grey hue. After 5 mins all the hue collected on his hands and it glowed for few seconds and then dimmed out. After which the crystal displayed two stats mana reserves at a single star and cultivation level with 2 stars. From the previous explanations Rick wa aware that there were 5 stars that can be awarded to the participants based on the reserves of mana they can carry. While the other star actually showed the cultivation level at the mortal level. So that meant he was at 2nd level of mortal mage stage.

Coming to the cultivation level Ryu's memory only had access to information for mortal and junior stages. 'Congratulationskid, it looks like you invoked strengthening type magic. Good luck for your future. Next.' Although the elder congratulated him but Rick can see the boy was disappointed and none of the people sitting on the stage looked particularly interested too.' 'This must not be up to the mark for the nobility atleast.' Rick concluded. The line started shortening as the same repeated with the partakers after the noble boy. Various forms of mana controls were invoked by the ones infront of Rick and the highest was 2 stars of reserves and 3 for cultivation for the other noble boy. But that too didn't managed to hold the interest of dignitaries for long enough until a girl with large boobs placed her hands on the crystal. Within minutes a dark blue mana surrounded her churning like a tide around her. Looking at the shock on the faces present, Rick discerned this must be some kind of awesome ability.

Kira was able to concentrate for whole 10 mins after which the mana got collected over her head and disappeared. She felt a little dizzy but maintained her balance. Seeing her score she was filled with excitement, a 4 star for reserves and 3 for cultivation. She had actually doubled the highest score for mana reserves before her. Rick and his two friends can see shock on each other's faces. Nobody assumed that the daughter of the milklady will be this talented. 'Congratulations to you child. Although you got an elemental mana affinity but looking at your talent you can achieve great things in future I am sure and remember although elemental mana can be weak at earlier stages but if you manage to increase your cultivation then sky will be the limit.' Kira was too shy to respond as she just hummed and moved back in the line.

'I guess you might be interested in her granny?' Eric asked the old lady beside him. 'Haha Yes I am interested but there is someone who I am looking forward to more then Kira.' she replied in a mysterious voice. 'Who will that be? Eric asked curiously. 'You will see that chief.' Eric knew she would not out the things she didn't want to. Although he was the chief but that was someone with athority over the town only. There were many higher powers with just their base of operations in Korua. He cannot offend them and the old lady beside him was from one herself.

Nothing interesting happened after that and Rick was waiting for Kyro's turn. After half an hour of boring drama Kyro was the one with his hands on the crystal ball. He managed ti maintain concentration for 8 minutes. Kyro invoked wind magic and with a score of 3 3. That was an impressive score considering it was coming from a commoner. Kyro can't seem to believe in the score..

54 Awakening ceremony 4

Kyro was commended by all of the people on the stage while Rick can see his aunt and uncle waving towards him. They too were very excited for their child's future and a score of 33 was a solid step in that direction. 'Commoner peice of shit!' Rick heard the second noble with the score of 23 stars curse towards Kyro. 'What the fuck did you say shithead?' Rick had decided to ignore the guy as it was clearly the case to a child being salty for not been able to achieve the same level as of the person with a much lower background. But Jake was not the one to take any insults lying down neither towards him nor towards his best friends.

Rick held Jake's hand and stopped him. 'Don't create trouble here Jake. You already know he is just a sore loser and nothing else. So calm down.' Jake realised this was not the time to take up a fight he humphed and settled back. Gaurds on the stage were ready to handle any untoward situation but they calmed down after watching Rick handle it calmly. 'Rick is right Jake let's leave the prick aside. It's your turn anyway.' Kyro too heard the insult coming from the guy but he was quite the level headed guy and both him and Ryu were pretty used to comments like this. As long as no physical harm is done they are cool with it.

Jake reached the crystal with a scowl on his face. Someone just have to ruin his day with some shitty comments. Once he gets his magical powers for himself, next time he is going to smash their heads in the ground. Placing his hands he didn't even wait for the ender's go ahed and simply concentrated his mind. In a few minutes a red mana surrounded him completely. The reddish colour turned darker and next moment it transformed in fire. Rick had to say that looked pretty cool. Given the chance he might actually want to switch to the element of fire than an ability to control some stupid plants. But alas he from what he had apprehended although people can awaken an entirely knew ability in later part of life but the cases were few and far between.

Rick can feel the heat. 'Damn thats actual fire!' Rick was still having hard time to accept this reality. It was one thing for Kira and Kyro to manipulate wind or water and it was other thing to control a volatile element like fire. Maybe it was his life experiences from his previous work that was affecting him. Already people were shocked with a new fire manipulator among them but the stats revealed in the crystal was even more appalling. Jake recieved the highest score till now with a 4 5 stars for mana reserves and cultivation level respectively after maintaining his concentration for 15 minutes. This guy was at the highest level of mortal mage with 5 stars. If he kept going on like this he would simply cross over to a junior mage within a month or so.

Jake didn't wait for any greetings to come his way and directly left towards his friends. 'haha This guy is too cool. First he was a fire mana cultivator and on top of that he had such high level of cultivation as a base.' Rick was very impressed with Jake. 'You should have let me feel happy for some time atleast.' Kyro complained to Jake with a dejected face. What can he do, even though his abilities were also good but all they were was 'good' in front of this little monster. 'Haha How can I protect my brothers if I am not even this strong.' Jake brushed everything of like it was no big deal for him.

Rick was seriously impressed with Ryu's eyes for friendships. Both relations he made were solid such that even after achieving such success Jake still returned back to them and Rick can feel no impression of any haughtiness from his eyes. He was still his normal self. 'Even a branch family of Roose nobility can still outperform all our local talent.' Eric sighed. He has himself risen from common background so he would have preferred if a commoner topped the results but that was not going to be the case clearly today.

'Good luck brother' With that it was Rick's turn as both his friends wish him luck. He moved towards the crystal with slow steps and out his hands on the ball. It was still warm maybe due to the fire release from Jake before him. He waited and when the elders gave him go ahead, placing their hands on his back, he focussed in his mind closing his eyes. What Rick saw was a large tree that looked like it was entirely made up of mana. He was the literal ant in front of the tree. Rick recalled the dragons words that he needed to focus on it as long as he can, so thats what he was going to do. But within the first few minutes Rick found his consciousness ascending the tree.

Starting few minutes of his upward motion was very slow and steady. But after the 7 minutes mark his began ascending fast. He maintained his focus else, he has realised that he will be thrown out. He was still holding on at what he assumed was 10 minutes. On the stage it's been half an hour since Ryu has entered his meditation state and there was still no trace of mana on his body. 'Should we try to wake him up.' One of the elder asked for the opinions of others. 'No, we should wait for some more time. If there is still no response we will pull him out from there, even if we do that forcefully. The third elder nodded with his approval. This guy has given them quite the shock.

That was not only the case for elders, everyone on and off the stage were very much in the same state. Only the granny and Jake were not worried at all instead they were smiling instead. 'Hey Jake is he okay in there?' Kyro asked concerned. 'Of course he will be let us believe in him. I think he can do that.' Amelia was definitely the most worried out of everyone present there. She would have rushed to stage if Jeff was not holding her hand. 'Jeff it's been half an hour already. Will he be alright?' Although Jeff was himself feeling a little concerned but he had to remain positive in front of his wife. 'Yes he will be. Why else do you think those elders are there? If they have decided not to act yet that means Ryu must be out of danger.'

Amelia calmed down a little. 'Brother is right sister-in-law. Let us trust the elders. They are from the capital after all.' Suna too was perturbed but she can not show that to Amelia lest she would make the situation worse. In actuality, the elders they were testing so much have themselves not seen a case like this in their entire life. The most they have seen was 20 minutes. Roughly the amount of time someone was able to concentrate at the ball gave a fair amount of mana affinity of that person. But if that was the case how can someone be this monstrous. 'There must have been a glitch that developed in the crystal ball itself after the last one we tested.' This was how the elders rationalised the odd case.

All three elders had no other job but to protect the kids going through the process of awakening their magic. They had to keep track of each child involved and save them in case something goes wrong in the awakening process or if the child try too hard going beyond his physical capacity. But in this particular case they can neither feel any unexpected behaviour of the crystal neither can they see any kind of struggle on Rick's face. Hence they were in the bind. If they try to forcibly tear away his consciousness from the crystal, he might end up crippled. So they didn't want to be hasty in making their decision.

Just when the elders were in their thoughts they were assaulted by a large amount of mana explosion of some sort. 'Boom!' the mana shockwave moved outward as a hemisphere. But this kind of burst was nothing for the high tier earth stage elders. Swiftly thinking one of them moved towards the other participants while the other two still focused on holding onto Rick to maintain their connection with him. Once everything calmed down they noticed everyone was safe. But the whole town hall was covered with different kinds of creepers..

55 Awakening ceremony 5

Rick was ascending on a break neck speed towards the top of the tree. Thick mana was bearing down on him but his body was taking it all while allowing him to focus his mind onto the tree itself. But he felt as the time passed on it was getting harder and harder to not lose your focus here. On the stage once everything settled down the crowd found themselves surrounded by creeping plants all around them. Just then while everyone was busy at confirming the situation they felt the mana burst again but in the opposite direction this time. Rick's body was rapidly absorbing the mana from the surroundings into itself.

As the reverse hemispheral wave contracted all the plants died out, just as fast as they germinated. Just when the crowd thought the event ended, once more the mana wave burst out from Ryu's body again reviving all the died out plants once again. This cycle of life and death continued as Rick was still deep in the meditation. He has simply not realised the commotion he was causing in the outside world. The reason for the phenomenon was due to the tree in Rick's mind trying to rejuvenate his body with large amount of mana. But the seal on his body's natural mana reserves thwarted the process each and everytime. Thats why mana will burst out from his body then trying to collect again and getting repelled again.

This cycle carried on and the crowd were now used to the situation. Then after one whole hour passed on Rick was unable to handle it anymore and gave up. The first thing Rick found out was the thick vegetation around him. Although the plants were all herbs but they have managed to cover literally the whole townhall. The elders behind him were were little short of breath while the dignitaries behind him have all moved further back. Next thing was the crystal glowing with his statistics. A 4 star in mana reserves and a similar 4 star in cultivation level. He had got the same result as Jake.

Rick was a little terrified of himself. He was aware that at this time most of his mana reserves have been in sealed state then also he was able to achieve a 4 star, he didn't want to imagine the result if he had tried with an open seal. But as of now he had a bigger problem to handle. Although he managed to keep his scores in a range of no suspicions but what he would do with the green mess infront of his eyes. He could not have announced his awakening in an any more spectacular way. Rick was not sure if he can even blame himself for this. What else could he have done with the resources he had? Thus he took a deep breath and let the situation play out itself.

Jim asked his father 'Father, is there a possibility that this guy might be related to the phenomenon outside of the town.' 'Not possible' Eric replied. 'Firstly he is still a mortal mage. Although his reserves are impressive but his cultivation base will simply not allow that. Secondly his aura is very different then the one we found in the forest. His is calm while the one in the forest was reeked of violence. Thirdly that feat I believe no mortal can achieve. I have a strong belief that the person who did that was no human at all.' Eric gave his analysis. 'But still where did this guy come from. It's been ages since humans lost their ability to control vegetation directly.'

Although the ability to gain control of plants was nothing too spectacular as many races can do it including druids, elves, faires and more but this was a pretty uncommon ability in humans in this age. 'That was very impressive kid the amount of calmness you displayed was commendable' said one of the elder. Rick had no idea what he was talking about but he was not going to open his mouth until he grasps his circumstances completely. All of the shock of elders has turned to joy once they saw Rick was alive and kicking. They were almost certain that they will lose the boy with how the events played out. They were still believing that it was due to some problem with the crystal ball itself.

Rick was happy that no one questioned him regarding the vegetation that most certainly he himself was responsible. Just then one of the elders announced 'We apologize for our mistake people of Korua. It was our responsibility for keeping all the participants safe while they took part in the ceremony. But due to our carelessness we had put one life in danger. Please forgive us!' All three elders bowed at once toward the crowd. They were genuinely believing that somehow the glitch with the crystal ball caused these massive amount of mana bursts. Their only saving grace was that the child survived the tragedy somehow.

'How can we blame it on you, elders you are the whole reason the child survived this and we are all mortals here anyone can make mistakes. So please do not embarrass us by bowing to us.' Eric now understood the situation more clearly. The crowd too cheered for the elders commending their honest behaviour. Rick reached his friends and gave a hug to both of them. 'Damn brother you scared me for a bit there haha!' Kyro was happy that his brother was well. 'Yeah he might have cried if you would have taken any longer then this haha' Jake chimed. With that all three of them began joking around when Rick heard a meek voice 'Are you alright Rick?' Rick turned to find Kira behind him.

'This girl is too shy.' Rick assessed Kira in his mind. 'Yes Kira, I am alright. Thank you for asking.' Kira replied with a 'Hmm' and got back to her place. Most of the people present there believed the elders' words except two old ladies, of which first was the granny in the stage while the second was an old lady standing on the roof of a house in the edge of the townhall. If Rick was here he could have easily identified her. She was his grandma Emily.

'That child definitely had the mana affinity of a genius but alas his mana reserves are not upto the mark. Even if it could have been at a 5 we could have offered him for recruitment in the capital.' the elders present on the stage discussed among each other. Same thing was going on in the mind of Eric right now. He was still going to try to pitch Ryu for recruitment in the capital but the chances were very low. The concept of mana reserves was very important for the mages such that in most cases it was easily equally or sometimes even more important than a person's mana affinity. As even though you might be able to cast some extreme magic just with your good affinity but still at the end mages required the relevant capacity to store that much mana inside of them.

There was actually a simple way to increase mana reserves and that was to increase the cultivation level. As increased levels of cultivation gave access to larger capacity to hold mana but this increase took place proportional to their ranking of stars. That means at a similar level someone with with 4 stars will always be able to hold larger amounts of mana then someone with 3 or 2 stars.

'I have an announcement to make if you all will be kind enough to listen to it, this old lady will be very thankful.' Everyone fell silent and nodded in response. 'Since we had such a joyous occasion and since our young ones did so well. Also considering that there was nog a single person who failed in invoking their magic. This granny here deduced that this has been one of the better Awakening ceremonies in the past few years. So on this occasion I have decided that our participants can choose a sex partner for themselves, if they want and I will make the payment in their stead. So go one choose anyone of your liking and if the other person agrees granny will pay the bills..'

56 I choose her!

Rick was taken aback by the declaration. Checking around himself no one looked startled. The commoners were happy while the boys from nobility side were uninterested. Rick found it logical since money for sex was a concern only for commoners like him. For the noble participants they may even feel insulted if they are offered a free sex instead of paying for it themselves. Sure enough the two with noble background turned around and left the stage after bowing towards the dignitaries. 'Huh tying to act high and mighty.' Jeff said with disgust on his face. 'Brothers don't get affected by their behaviour. You guys can choose any lady for yourself and believe in granny she will take care of the cost hehe' Jake said giving his friends a wink.

'Aren't you going to join us Rake?' Kyro offered even though he knew Jake had little to no interest in sex. He was close to a training maniac. He will train all day long if he is left unattended. 'Why ask when you already know me Kyro. I got no interest in these things. Haha' then he gave both his friends a hug and left with a reply 'Ryu take care and you actually surprised me with your results. I would have loved to spend time with you but I have to let my father know my results. Haha he will be very happy.' Jake's father was the one person he loved the most in this life of his apart from his friends but unfortunately he remained bedridden most of the time, hence he could not attend his son's ceremony.

Under the heavy discussion bought by the declaration from the granny Rick realised 'This guy sure has a terrible life. His mother hated him with passion while the only person who loved him a his life, his father, was always in a bad health.' He signed. But to cheer up the situation he asked Kyro 'So brother you got someone in your mind that you can't afford to pay haha'. Kyro too sensed his cousins intention so he replied with a grin 'I can only ask my neighbourhood lady. I can't aim too high since there is always a chance, ladies can refuse us' Kyro replied with a grin. 'What about you Kira? You got anyone to choose?' Kira looked like she was shaken out of her day dreaming. 'No, I have no interest in that.' With that said she turned towards the dignitaries, bowed down and took her leave.

Girls always had less sex drive compared to boys here, in addition to that there was no transactions involved as it was just for self indulgence. Exchange was happening among the people on and off the stage. Only boys of common origin were left on the stage and they had decided to take granny on the offer and they were deliberating on which one too choose. Aim too high and the lady will simply refuse you, aim too low and you found out that you managed to waste a great opportunity. 'Since granny has decided to handle everyone's cost you can choose with a free mind. Don't care about the cost but don't get refused haha' Eric gave the boys some confidence.

Right then Kyro asked 'Brother do you have someone decided?' Rick was not interested in this proposal. First he knew no one in this crowd of people and the people he knew he will be able to fuck them anyways. 'Wait a second! She said I can choose anyone and as long as they don't refuse I was ready to go hmmm' Rick replied to Kyro 'Give me some time I will check once again if I have someone in mind.' 'Yeah, brother decide on it don't waste this chance.' With that said Kyro joined the line where people were letting granny know about their choices. As the names came up granny tasked some gaurds to help the participants meet with their choices. Slowly all participants left with gaurds and Kyro too left the stage waving to him.

At last it was only Rick left on the stage when granny initiated a conversation with him 'Go ahead child make your choice. You had one of the best performance in the ceremony so don't jest on it too much. I believe whoever you choose will not refuse you.' She said with her ever present smile. 'Thank you granny for your kind words. May I ask if your offer is valid for everybody present here?' Rick tried to question her commitment. But she was still smiling and said 'Of course you can choose any one present here and not worry about the cost.'

'Okay then I choose her!' Rick said pointing to Nana, that is the wife of chief. This left everyone with a gasp. What gave him the confidence that she would accept this? 'The boy certainly is bold with his choice let's give him that haha' one of the elder attending the ceremony remarked. As everyone expected Nana refused 'Huh A commoner trying to insert his penis where it doesn't belong. Why don't you take a look in the mirror at your home vulgar creature. Just managed to get some decent scores and you thought you can have sex with this mistress here? Dream on! I refuse!' Jim smiled at Ryu. He had a fair amount of idea why he would choose his mother. He wanted to get back on him and since he was poor, he wanted to utilise this opportunity to do the same.

Although Somewhat astounded with the results Rick has achieved in the test but all in all he was still a mortal mage and he was at the 5th level of junior mage and is already planning to enter earthly mage. Rick would have to go a long way if he wanted to intimate him. Granny gave Ryu a helpless smile saying 'I told you kid I can't do anything if they refuse you. You still have your chance though, you can choose someone else.' Rick was ready for this situation as he didn't believe that Nana would agree to his proposal in his first try. Now he can only try to strike at the pride she held so dear. 'Yes granny you are right, I got carried away and thought even though miss Nana was pregnant she can take up my proposal. But I was too willful. I didn't realise that having sex with me in this condition might harm her instead. I apologise for my mistake.' Rick paused and continued 'So I would like to chang...' but he was cut midway by Nana's angry voice 'What did you say brat? I can't take you on just because I am pregnant hahah how laughable.'

'I can take on 10 brats like you and it won't even sweat.' Eric frowned at her statements and Jim too realised that his mother is getting too carried away. 'Leave it mother, he is just trying to rile you up' Jim tried to hold her down. But all his statement did was to riel her up even more. She felt like no one on the stage belived her. She took a deep breath and freeing her hand from the Jim's grasp she moved towards the pipsqueak. 'Okay brat count your stars lucky. This mistress will have sex with you let's see who lasts longer you or me haha' Although Rick had confidence in his plan, it still shocked him that this worked. Now to implement next part of the plan.

'Okay lady I think we should move to one of the rooms in your mansion. I can't have sex with the wife of the chief on the stage infront of the crowd.' He was giving the impression that he was scared to perform the act infront of the crowd. Sure enough Nana took the bait, as she thought the brat was now chickening out after challenging her. She won't let this end like he wanted. 'haha brat what are you talking about we will do it here itself on the stage. Don't be scared to show how much of a 'man' you are.' with that she ordered her maids and they began taking of her clothes for her. Eric was now used to this behaviour of his wife. What can he do? He should have decided this would be the attitude of a women from high birth.

Nana was not from Korua, they met with one another when Eric had to visit capital years back for some chores. They fell in love and decided to marry against the will of Nana's parents. As a result her parents had cut their ties with her. During the early years of his marriage Nana was not like this. She was just a kind and virtuous wife. But later on as time passed she began showing open disgust with weak people of low birth. Eric had come to the conclusion that Nana was most probably regretting her decision not to have done more to convince her parents before marrying him. But what's done is done now, her parents don't even want to look her way. Talking and convincing them is an entirely different ball game.

Down below the stage in the crowd Amelia was concerned for her son 'Why does he want to have sex with chief's wife? Didn't he already did that with Ruby? Then why now?' Suna tried to explain her hypothesis 'Must be due to his grudge with chief's son. You already know the character of that jerk and how he bullies our children. Don't worry Amelia there are many people on the stage so they won't hurt Ryu.' Amelia nodded in understanding and decided to hope for the best..

57 F*cking Nana before the crowd

'Come her brat! And do you require an invitation to get out of your clothes.' Nana scowled at him. 'Miss are you sure you want to do it on the floor or should you atleast ask someone to bring out a bed for you.' Rick said with a grin as he leered his gaze all over Nana's now naked figure. Raven like hair, her large lips as well as her puffed cheeks looked rather adorable to Rick. Her bust was easily comparable to Lyla's and it hung down due to the sheer amount of weight. Her pussy was hiden under a thick black bush while her waist was not comparable to othe women Rick has been with till now, but that was simply because she was carrying a child right now. Rick was having hard time controlling his erection but he had to cast out the conditions before he had the intercourse with her.

The more Rick acted like she was some weak common housewife and he just wanted to treat her warmly, the more she scowled at him. 'No need runt! Your mother here has seen worse conditions then these. Now are you planning to keep using your mouth?' Nana retorted getting on her hands and knees taking the doggy style position. Jim frowned but didn't voice his opposition while Eric wanted the best for Nana and hence secretly hoped for his wife to take a loss at the hands of little boy. It was hard to imagine a husband to root not for his wife but for the guy who was going to fuck her. But Eric visualised his younger self in the commoner boy.

Rick took his clothes off and when he pulled his pants down, his little brother was not shy at all and springed to action. Rick smirked as he heard a collective gasp from the audience. They had seen nothing like this in their whole life. Every man in the town was hardly half of his length. The only one who did not see his dong was the one going to have the first hand experience with it. 'Try to atleast get me wet before you come all over. Hah you little virgin punk.' Nana was still bad- mouthing Rick even as she was waiting for his cock to penetrate her. Rick didn't bother to reply. All his goals have been achieved, now only thing that was left was to give the pregnant lady ahead of him a good fucking.

Rick stroked his impatient dick as he moved towards the lady on all fours. He had never imagined himself to be so brave as to fuck someone in the public. But strangely enough he found himself not caring about it a single bit. He felt like this is all normal. Rick was not sure if he had himself adapted to the conditions of this world or if Ryu has affected him. Anyways he had a task infront of him so he will think if these matters later on. He reached behind Nana and began rubbing her lower lips to moisten them. Rick was turned around so he can't see but the granny of milk farms had a blushed face as she was very aroused after watching the size of Rick's manhood. No one noticed due to her large gown like clothes but right now she had fingers of one of her hands inside her cunt.

Rick rubbed his saliva on her cunt and was finger fucking her right now. 'You do know I can not be satisfied with this brat?' Rick was simply amazed at the capacity of this lady to talk shit even while she was keeling down with her cunt open in front of hundreds of people. He was for the first time feeling a little sympathy for her husband. Why do I feel Eric's violent personality surfacing while having sex has got something to do with this bitch of a wife he got. Talking about Eric he can't help but feel a little excited when he saw the weapon the kid was sporting. He was now optimistic that Nana was going to regret taking this decision.

Rick was unaware of anything, he removed his hands and rubbed his dick head on her labia. Slowly forcing his was through Nana's deep tunnel he felt the vice like grip of her cunt. 'Damn you chief how long have you given up on your wife.' Rick can only curse Eric in his maid when he felt the tightness of Nana's pussy. This mare has not been mounted for what he assumed to be years. Maybe he had sex for a single time and that actually ended up making her pregnant. Looking wryly at his dick that was still waiting on the entrance Rick thought 'This is going to be painful for both her and myself.' But he can't back off now since he had already mounted the tiger.

Taking a deep breath Rick pulled his dick of and began slathering it with all the saliva he can manage. Feeling that the brat behind her his already pulled back Nana laughed and said in a conceited tone 'Don't tell me you are already done with it.' But people around her were looking at her with some sympathy. They can see the young man has definitely not given up and was preparing his weapon to drill her hole. Getting no reply from Rick Nana decided to look back, but just then she felt like a pain rip through her. Rick has had enough of her foul mouth. He was not going to go easy on her. In a single thrust he was inside her by a three fourth. 'Ahhhhhhhhh' Nana cried out and tears formed in her eyes. She was surely not ready for this.

Jim wanted to get up and help his mom but Eric held his hands 'She needs to learn how to take a loss Jim.' but Jim argued 'Maybe yes, but a commoner brat won't decide on her punishment.' Eric sighed 'We too are not from nobility Jim if you forgot let me remind you that I, your father too was a commoner himself. And regarding Nana she has given her words do you want her to break her words and shrink back. You already know that is not possible. Nana herself will not allow that. So we can only wait for this to end.' Jim humphed but sat back down. He realised that his involvement is simply going to damage the situation more than he can salvage.

Nana has now become aware that the guy was not joking around when he said that he was worried about hurting her. This was the farthest someone reached inside of her so the pains shot through her body as his penis made way for itself in the tight tunnel. She wanted to stop this farce right now but how can she swallow the pride she held so dear to her. She can envision the smirk on the brat's face if she gives up now. Hence she wiped her tears trying to hide from the crowd what she was doing and dropped down her head so no one can take a look at her face. 'I can stop if you want.' Rick just wanted to rub salt on her wound. Although he himself was not feeling too well but atleast he has to maintain a perception that it was all too easy for him.

His cock had a change if mind he felt. The pain felt like it's going to rip the skin of his little brother. To not lose his erection because if pain Rick settled inside there and moved his hands to feel Nana's large udders. Grasping the soft muscles Rick felt his dick to harden up again. 'Is that all you got village boy? You just managed to surprise me when I was not ready.' He can only cringe at this. 'Don't worry miss I have not even started yet. I will need you to be aroused so that you can loosen your baby hole a little had help me reach deeper.' He pinched and pulled on her nipples and just as he said Nana felt her pussy heat up and expand, making way for Rick. 'Here I go again.' he warned as be pulled back half way and thrusted back in as hard as he can.

'Ahhhhh' This time Nana was ready still a cry escaped her mouth. Nana was feeling a searing pain through her body. Although one can see her face directly as she had dropped it down but anyone looking closely can see the drops of tears under her. After 3 more thrusts Rick was just a single inch outside but it was proving to be impossible to enter anymore inside her. Nana has stopped her bantering and was now quietly waiting for this to end. Rick can only try his last resort to open her up. Rick took one of his finger in his mouth and dipping it in his saliva he got to Nana's anus and began rubbing it.

'Ahhhmmmmmmm' First time Nana moaned 'What are yo...?' Before she can ask Rick why was he rubbing her there, she felt her arousal shooting up. Immediately he felt her vaginal muscles relax some more and taking advantage of the situation he thrusted inside. With that Rick was completely inside of Nana touching her hips with his pubes. 'Ahhhhhhh' Nana cried out some more. The audience felt like they are seeing some virgin girl getting fucked by a demon but the irony was that a mother of a child was getting rammed by a boy of her son's age.

After the last cry Nana felt the pain to subside. Still Rick kept his dick inside and did not move. This made her angrier at her plight. She turned back and he saw rage in her teary eyes 'Don't mock me brat. Start moving I can take it all.' He was definitely not taking pity on her instead he was waiting for his own pain to subside then he will start the movement. But the rage in Nana's eyes made him start moving his hips on his own. Eric smiled at Nana, he can feel she has learnt her lesson. He just hoped that this will help her change her attitude..

58 F*cking Nana before the crowd 2

Rick slowly began pumping Nana's moist pussy. He resumed massaging her sphincter and after feeling her relax it, he inserted his finger inside. 'Mhhhh hhhmmmm' Nana moaned. She didn't want to do it but can't be helped having his dick moving inside her simultaneously as his finger moved in her ass, was too much of a stimulation for her. Rick had to grip her wide waist with his other hand in order to maintain pressure on his dick. Now as the pain has culminated for both of them, they began enjoying the session. Nana didn't mind moaning every now and then and Rick focussed on providing her the pleasure of her life.

Rick was pumping inside Nana with the same consistency. Nana would have climaxed long before if he would have increased his speed but he simply won't let her. He will slow down a little once he will feel her vaginal muscles tense up and start twitching. Nana was both frustrated and blissed out. The double penetration from both Rick dick and his finger was making her feel the pleasure that she didn't believe was possible before today. The more pleasurable she felt the more she desired to reach her climax. But the hateful guy behind her had no plans to let this end yet. Just when Nana was conceiving her plans to make him go faster, Rick stopped and pulled out.

'Was that all you got kid?' Nana turned around. Rick was shocked at what he saw. With dried up tears on her face Nana's voice was for the first time not filled with disgust towards him but rather she had a smile on her face. 'What the fuck! Can half an our of sex change your entire personality itself?' Rick blanked out for a moment. She looked mesmerizing when she was smiling. Looking at the kid's blank expressions Nana laughed. 'Okay kid I will say it you actually trumped me. But you should know this has not ended yet.' She herself was trying to show a brave face like she can go on till the next day itself. But in reality she knew she won't even be able to hold on for even 10 minutes of hard fucking from Rick.

'Haha' Rick laughed. 'Of course not miss Nana I was planning to go on too. Just that I was bored of this position so would you mind turning and laying on your back. Nana didn't bother replying just did what he said. Rick held up both of her legs and inserting his dick in her dripping pussy Rick began a hard pounding. He will send his whole length inside and pull out completely. 'Mhhm ahhmm mmhhh hhmm ahhahhamm mhhhm' Nana was moaning in full volume she simply didn't care about anything now as she felt his dick kissing the door to her womb. Not her pride nor respect, she just wanted to be fucked to oblivion. She wanted to release all the built up frustration since the start. In the middle of her session Jim had already left so Rick can't have the luxury to see his face while his mom was crying and moaning so loudly beneath his cock. Jim might have left but the crowd was very much present there and the fact that one of them was fucking the mistress of town was something to be proud of, for them. That might be the reason why time to time Rick would hear the cheers coming his way.

When Rick felt his Nana's approaching climax he synced his own with it. Just then he bent down and while still pounding her hard chewed on her nipples. Thick milk filled his mouth and he gulped it down. Nana had a smile on her face as she screamed and met her orgasm. With a last pistoning Rick left his cum deep inside of her and then collapsed on Nana's body. As Nana's body was still under the affect of her climax she held on to the boy in her hands and refused to release him till her it subsided. Rick managed get up when Eric approached him. 'That was impressive kid haha' dare I say I myself was never able to make her scream like that.' he placed his hands on Rick's shoulders and praised him, then once he took a look at the massive dong now limping, Eric realised it was only normal with the size like this.

Nana was still lying on the floor with a stupid smile on her face. 'Take the mistress home and give her a proper bath.' Eric ordered the maids. Hurriedly the maids helped Nana get up, when she gave a look towards Rick and left with the them. Rick wiped his dick with the cloth one of the maid provided while trying to take a glance at his penis when he was cleaning it. Getting in his clothes Rick gave the maid a wink. She blushed and ran back to the chief's mansion. After getting all ready he bowed down to all the people present on the the dias and took his leave.

As he got down from the stage Amelia came running and hugged him. 'You scared me child.' she had been worried for him since the time he had placed his hands on the crystal. Her heart has gone through many ups and downs this whole day. Now when she can feel her child with her own chest, she calmed down. 'Its alright mom. You worry too much.' Rick said getting out from her bosom with a smile. Just then both his father and uncle approached with his aunt. All of them congratulated him ob his scores, that he achieved with suck a common birth. Some like his dad were more forceful with their appreciation while his uncle and aunt were little softer.

'I think we should leave now.' Jeff suggested. While the were having their family discussion Eric had announced his closing remarks and the ceremony ended. Rest of them nodded and moved towards their home. Just when they had moved out from the town hall ground and entered the streets, they were blocked by two ladies in maid attire. 'Please wait here a bit our granny would like to meet you.' Although Rick frowned at how they were dictating their terms to his family but since Jeff showed no discomfort on his face, Rick decided it was best not to escalate the situation. Since he wasn't even a junior mage and these maids were definitely at higher level then himself.

Since he has awakened his magical poweress properly he can very much feel the level of mages around him that were less than his own cultivation level. Like he felt Amelia was a mortal mage with her cultivation similar to his. While Jeff and Ryder had cultivation higher then him his aunt didn't emit any mana meaning that she must not be a mage. As Rick was analysing the cultivation level of everone around him. He heard the maids call out and now towards the granny moving towards them from the direction of the stage. 'Pardon me friends I had no other way to talk to you. Please accept my apology in my maids' stead.' Jeff courteously replied back 'You are our elder, Granny. Your voice will be our command so please don't jest about this situation.'

'Haha still so courteous, son of Emily. I will cut short my talk so you people can leave early for your homes.' she paused and continued with a smile 'I was very impressed with the show this little friend presented at the stage. So I would like to invite my friend for a close talk between us. Also why don't you come with him, Amelia, Lyla had told me a lot about you and I wanted to meet you too.' Amelia was happy that her son was attracting the attention of important people from around the town. She hurriedly replied in positive 'We will do as you say granny. Do you want us to visit on some particular day?'

'No nothing of that sort haha. Please visit at your leisure.' granny replied while patting Rick's head. 'Good day to you all. Allow me to take the leave then'. She left as fast as she came. Rick reached home with his family at dusk..

59 Emily's visit

That day Rick slept like a log. 'Ryu wake up. I know that you are tired from yesterday but try to wake up now.' He opened his eyes and saw Amelia trying to move him. Rick's body was very fatigued today. Not wanting to wake up he pulled his pants down and his morning wood displayed itself to his mother. 'First you need to help me with this mom.' he said in a sluggish voice. Amelia sighed 'So what do you want me to do?'. Rick directed with closed eyes 'Use your mouth on it mother.' Amelia can't deny his request anyway and definitely not after the kind of performance Rick displayed in the ceremony yesterday.

Neither Amelia nor Jeff had envisioned this for their son. Most they hoped for was their son awaking some kind of a decent ability that would have helped him live a normal life. Hence they were too excited and happy with Rick. Even though the crystal ball actually malfunctioned their boy was able to come out of the situation without any harm. Amelia climbed in the bed and got between Rick's parted legs. Taking hold of his penis she began analysing the dick that penetrated the chief's wife yesterday. She smiled while rubbing it with her soft hands. It was a proud moment for her when her son had intercourse with such a powerful person from the town.

She put the head in her mouth and began sucking on it as her son as trained her. She would lick up and down the whole shaft time to time. Trying to take it deep inside her mouth she choked herself on the dick. Rick was smiling as he saw his mother doing the choking herself as her son was tierd to force her head on his dick. He just patted her head. Amelia gave him a smile as she licked on his shaft. Rick got hold of his cock and exposed his balls to her. 'Use your mouth on them too mother.' Amelia remained unfazed by his demands as he had already let her on his secret as to how he was having visions where he will see these things and he just wanted to try everything out. And the fact that a few times she had found out his bed and clothes drenched in sweat due to these so called nightmares made her believe her son's account even stronger.

Amelia massaged his balls with light hands. She knew this was a sensitive area of a man's body so she remained careful while handling it. She gave it a slow and sensual lick. Rick found his morning wood getting out of control. His dick was so hard that it starts to pain a little. 'Yes mom like that! Lick both of them.' Amelia put his minds on the task with dedication and used her tongue all around his scrotum soaking it in her saliva. While looking down on a mother working with full dedication on his balls, he saw her dangling jugs. 'I need to utilise them more.' Rick thought to himself. They were a very beautiful and symmetrical tits. He has not focused on Amelia's breasts as much. Thinking for some time as Amelia licked on his balls with fervour Rick decided on his next action plans.

First he needs to put those udders to some use. 'Mom can you release your breasts and use them on my penis?' Amelia looked totally clueless. 'How am I supposed to do that?' she asked with a doubtful gaze towards her boobs. Although it was a pain to explain to her every little detail but Rick enjoyed this oblivious behaviour of his mother. Having no prior knowledge on the subject meant he can train her like however he wanted. 'I will show you mom don't worry just remove your clothes.' Amelia trusted her son and got out of her upper garments. 'Now put my dic... Ahem I mean my penis in between your breasts and start massaging it like you would do with your hands.' Amelia like a dunce just put his cock between her breasts and began moving up and down.

Rick face palmed himself. 'haha Mom you need to maintain pressure on your boobs from both sides so that it envelopes it completely.' he corrected her. 'Then you should have told earlier hehe' Amelia too giggled realising her mistake. Getting his first paizuri from his mom Rick found himself in the heavens. In some was this was even better than Nana's vagina. But that maybe because half of his sex session was filled with pain for both him and her. Anyways Rick would enjoy this time fully. 'Mom try to keep the head in your mouth while you massage it' Rick directed. 'Hmm' Amelia hummed and did as she was told. This was an entirely new sensation for Rick and he was not able to hold it in long enough for him to properly enjoy and he busted his nut in her mouth. 'Eat it all mom.'

With that she gulped down all of his semen. Once she was done eating his son's jizz she called out with a stern face 'Okay Ryu time to get up now.' Rick knew he can't remain on the bed anymore so he kissed her forehead 'Thanks mom for helping me out.' Rick said while pointing to his dangling member. Amelia smiled once again when her son left the room as she collected the semen around her lips and put it all in her mouth before gulping it down.

Rick was in the garden right now. Having been done with his normal routine, he was planning to open his seal on his mana reserves and see how much his conditions improve. Hoping that nothing too pompous ends up happening he began chanting on the mantra provided by the dragon. He had already validated his its usage so he was prepared as the surrounding mana around him swirled toward him as it got sucked in his body like a vaccum. Rick felt all his fatigue go away and his body was rejuvenated. Now he had a better control over his mana so he tried applying it slightly. He focussed on the grass on the ground and circulated his mana throughout his body.

Just then the grass he focussed on started growing up slowly. 5 inches, 10 inches and like wise it stopped at around 2 feet length. Rick could have kept going on but he had to stop because he had a feeling that he was again losing control over his powers. I think I am still not ready to handle all this mana, for now I am better of using the sealed amount. He chanted the mantra and sealed off his reserves once again. This time when he tried doing the same to the grass around him, it was easier to keep his powers in check. He indulged in this for a long time when he found himself surrounded with tall grass on all sides. 'haha This was more fun then he previously assumed.' He loved how the plants grew under his mana and how the responded to it like an external stimulus.

'Lets check in mother.' he got to the shed where his mother was working on her pottery sweating profusely. Wiping her down as always Rick found himself sporting an erection. His opening of the seal must have caused his sexual drive to reset again. He will need to get help from Amelia again even though he had not actually planned that. 'Mother it's time for you to take a walk in the garden with me.' Rick said with a grin. Amelia understood his intentions 'But Ryu we are already done with your requests for today? Aren't we?' She had planned not to let him indulge too much in his fantasies. 'Yes mom I know that but I worked so hard for yesterday can't you allow me to do it once more?'

Amelia sighed looking at the hopeful gaze of her son. If it was only a one time thing then she might as well let him. 'Okay Ryu but this was only a one time thing you must remember and do not try this on me again. You understand?' she voiced her agreement but in a strict tone. Rick griped her hairs and pushed her on her knees. 'Yes mom I understand. Now remove your clothes and come with me for the walk.' Amelia did as she was told and got on all fours. Rick pulled her with her hairs in the garden.

As he was pulling her around he said 'Can you cry like a suaro mom. I love it when you do that.' 'Oink, Oink' Amelia replied with a nod. 'You are great mom.' when he was done with parading her around the garden, he bought her to the middle and got out of his pants. Getting behind her he said 'Mom since it's a one time offer let me use your bumhole too.' Rick remembered she had forbidden had forbidden the use of her hole but since this was an exception anyway he might as well enjoy it. 'Oink' It looked like his pet agreed with him completely. He was not able to perform the act fully previously when the demon interfered in their peaceful times together.

He tugged on Amelia's hairs raising her head upward and he hooked her nose with his fingers and inserted his dick in her bum without any foreplay. His erection won't allow that. 'Oink Oinkkk ahh hmmm Oink mhhhh Oiiink Oiink ahh' slowly Rick began humping her. 'Is that a new kind of play you guys devised?' Rick startled by a voice coming from the fence gate behind him.

60 Space stone

Right now Rick was balls deep inside Amelia's ass while hooking her nose as she was grunting like a pig with each thrust he gave her. 'Oink Oink ahhh mhhh mmmhhh Oinink oink aagghhh' All Rick could hear in his arousal was Amelia's moans. Right then a voice disturbed his rythm. 'Is this a new kind of play that you two devised?' Rick was not surprised because someone talked to him. Well what else can he accept when he is fucking Amelia in the open garden in front of the house. But rather he was shoked because he knew this voice. 'Hey grandma!' was the only thing Rick could manage in reply.

Her piercing gaze made his hairs stand on ends. Amelia too turned around to greet her 'Hello mother! Please come inside.' Rick had released Amelia from his grip so she can continue to talk to his grandma. He was going to pull his dick out from her when Emily replied 'No need Amelia. I just came with a message. Please let Ryu visit me at my house in the morning. I need to discuss few things with him regarding the yesterday's ceremony. And... Ahem You guys can continue on with whatever it was that you were doing.' Amelia blushed a little and replied 'Okay mother, he will be there next morning. But don't you want to come inside.'

She offered again but she was met with Emily's refusal as she left shortly after. Rick was a little confused. Did he managed to reveal something yesterday? From what he knew about Emily, she was very aloof in nature and her asking him to visit didn't sound that simple. But taking a look at his limping dick and his mother's wide booty, he decided to worry about it a little later. 'Let's get back to our 'play' mother haha' he joked with her. Amelia smiled and let Ryu hook her nose once again as he fucked her hard. Amelia herself didn't knew but she had began craving these sessions from her son. This rough treatment and humiliation make her cum harder then normal.

At this moment too, her pussy was very wet from all the pounding she was recieving. 'Oink Oink mhhhh Oink' she continued her grunting as her mind began to muddle up due to too much arousal. Rick was taking a risk fucking Amelia like this, as he vividly remembered the situation when he, in his extreme sexual agitation ended up surrendering control to the demon. But he was confident not to lose control this time as he was armed with the mind calming mantra of his. Thus he pursued the pounding of Amelia's ass with immense passion.

Rick has determined that Amelia was in sufficient trance he began slowly slapping her butt cheeks. With each slap Rick could feel her rectum walls tighten. With one hand he began rubbing and pinching her clit hard. She was unable to bear all the incitement and climaxed after slumping down to the ground. Rick was yet to climax on his side so he moved to a dazed Amelia's slumped head pulling it with her hairs. She was still struggling to focus with her half open eyes. Rick smiled and prying open her jaws inserted his cock directly in her mouth. He felt an amazing sense of superiority giving his mother probably her first ass to mouth.

'Glug glug... Gulp.. glug... glug glug...'Rick fucked her mouth to his heart's content. While doing this Amelia has woken up but she didn't mind her mouth being used as pussy for her son's amusement. Rick became a little bolder and pushed his dick against her cheek, making a bulged impression on the outside. He held her head with one hand while he slapped lightly at his bulged dick head. Seeing no signs of protest in her eyes he kept increasing the force behind his slaps till both of Amelia's soft cheeks were red just like her eyes and hair. Rick felt his load rising up form his balls when he plugged her throat with his cock and released his jizz inside it directly. Amelia was like a trained dog and dutifully swallowed his each load in her stomach.

Looking at a rapidly breathing Amelia with a mix of his cum and spit drooling from her the side of her lips, Rick kissed her cheeks 'You look very lovely mom.' Amelia smiled with doubt in her heart. She was not very appeased with her own son slapping her slapping her face but her own body puts up a resistance against her. 'Have I started enjoying these sessions with Ryu.. sigh.' her mind was in a mess right now, she will mull on this later. She rested on the garden floor for some time while Rick dressed up and began his cultivation. Amelia woke up after an hour of nap under the evening sun. Opening her eyes she saw Rick meditating and cultivating his mana. She stood up and realised her mouth was all crusted up with both her own saliva and remains of Ryu's semen. She walked to Ryu and after giving him a kiss on his cheek went to cleanse herself in the bathroom.

Rick was not entirely out of commission. He can feel a stamp of his own cum on his cheeks. He cringed and hurriedly cleaned with with his clothes after watching Amelia leave. Just like that his evening went and he had his dinner with his parents at night. His father was extremely happy today, he might have received praises at the farms fir having such a child. Whilst he was moving out to take a walk, he heard his father desiring sex with his wife since he was in a good mood but Amelia refused it citing lack of arousal. He felt a little bad for Jeff. The guy has been nothing but kind towards him although he doesn't let it show on his face, but Rick knew he was a good person at heart. 'I should probably diversify my women. If I kept personalising mother like this it might be bad for her marriage.'

Rick had no qualms in sharing her with his father. As long as he maintains absolute control over her he can allow her to have sex even with any of her customers. His aunt came to his mind, maybe he should plan something with her for a few days. But he recalled his grandma asking him to visit her. 'Well then we can only postpone the plan by a day I guess.' With these thoughts Rick completed his walk and went to his bed amid the soft snores of Jeff. He was cultivating when he was reminded of the words by the dragon, that he might be able to use the stone in his neck, now that he had been through the awakening.

Getting it in his hands Rick controlled his mana towards the gem stone. But nothing happened. After a fair amount of trial and error Rick got a response when he used his mana while circulating it in the pattern the dragon told him. Sending more of his mana towards the stone, Rick was ecstatic to see the stone glowing in the dim light of the night moon. It became warm to the touch and suddenly Rick felt a jolt in his body. He felt like someone threw him tumbling down the stairs. When he opened his eyes to see if he managed to fall from his bed, he was astounded to find himself no longer in his room. He was not able to close his eyes due to the exquisite world in front of him. Although it was all barren land all around him, but the blue sky was a feat to look at. The land was dark brown with not a blade of grass on it.

Rick can feel a soothing smell from the soil itself. He felt his body relax in the calmness around him when he realised the problem before his eyes. Where the heck had that stone thrown him? He knew it was definitely related to the gem stone because even in this world it was not a common theme for people to get dumped down to complete different dimensions while they are on their bed relaxing. First thing on his mind despite the beauty of the world was to get out from here. Because Rick admits that all this beauty will be worth shit if he was stuck here for all his life. He used the same method he used to get inside that was circulate his mana in the pattern while focussing it to the point where he assumed the stone might be on his body, if he was in his own reality.

Without much effort Rick felt himself getting kicked out of here again with a jerking motion. In the reality of his world he found himself lying down on the floor of his room in an awkward position. Suppressing his curiosity Rick decided it was too late today and he was too fatigued with the previous cultivation. Hence he put down his gemstone inside his clothes and went to sleep. Since the gem is not going to run away from him anyway, he will look into its mysteries tommorow. With that thought in mond sleep took him over..

61 Visit grandma

Rick woke up early today. Freshening up he went down to find his parents still sleeping. Amelia was looking very beautiful in her sleep as Rick saw one of her boobs sprouting out from her upper chest covering. Rick was sporting a very heavy morning wood but since he has decided on it yesterday. He was going to let her rest a bit. If he kept using her for relieving his desires, Jeff would be taking a loss. Since technically she was still his wife. Rick will let Jeff have some fun too with his mother's body so he didn't wait any longer, moving to the garden he began his cultivation.

After having a normal breakfast with his family, Rick had a bath. He was alone this time as he had to leave early for his grandma's house today. 'Hey mom I am leaving for grandma's house.' 'Take care Ryu.' Amelia replied and Rick left his home just after his father. Walking down the street he found himself getting stares from all around him. It looked like people were on awe of his performance from the ceremony. Although Rick had no plans to become some great mage one day and all he wanted was to save his life in any kind of dangerous situations, he will not say that he didn't like the respect in the eyes of people of Korua. He had to keep his feet on the ground and not become too cocky, ending up three feet under like an antagonist of tv dramas of earth.

Ignoring the chats going on about him, he found himself more embarrassed the longer he walked. He was wrong, no one was discussing his awesome performance from yesterday rather they were busy discussing his presentation with Nana. Realising that his dick was getting more attention then his hard earned cultivation level, Rick was not sure whom to take out his frustration on. He went on and did not stop till he reached Emily's house. Her house was even smaller then himself. It looked like it can hold at most 2 rooms. But contrarily her garden was much bigger with lots of flowering plants all around. Rick found Emily watering the plants.

Inviting himself in he said 'Hello grandma. I am here like you asked.' He tried to give her a smile. He was always a little uneasy around Emily as her eyes were always looking at him like she can see through his facade at all times. Emily smiled back 'Come Ryu take a seat in the garden itself. I will bring something to eat.' Rick replied while setting his ass on the cool grass of the garden 'Not required grandma. I already had my food prior to leaving home.' 'Okay then wait for me there, I will be done with this in a few minutes.' she said. Rick nodded and began looking around Emily's abode curiously.

'So how are you feeling after your outstanding performance from yesterday kid' Emily spoke while setting beside him. 'It was nothing much haha' he tried to play it cool. 'Nothing much! Nana will be fuming with rage if she heard you haha' Emily laughed lightly. Rick blushed a little 'How did you..'. He wanted to ask how she knew about this but Emily cut him off with the answer 'I was present there kid. No need to be so stiff with your granny child you can open up to me. I believe I will atleast better than your dad at understanding your problems if you are facing any.' Rick was alerted by this why did she feel that he was facing anything?

He probed 'why would you say that granny. I think you already know pretty much everything I am facing.' Rick was able to fool a those people of Korua but he can't deceive her. Last time when she was checking Rick's mana meridians, she had felt the mana from him was very similar to dragons. First time it might have be just a coincidence but when he was releasing those mana bursts Emily was sure that she was not mistaken. But realising that Rick was not willing to share with her anything she decided to wait patiently for her grand child to open up to her. 'Okay let's leave that for latter. I actually pulled you up here to discuss a a different mater.' after pausing she said 'I would like to mentor you for your mana cultivation. What do you say?'

Rick was appalled by her sudden offer. Ryu had heard from his mother that she has been a great character once upon a time when she had fought against the beastmen alliance from the empires side. Although she managed to win a victory for her nation she had lost both her husband and her will to fight. She took an early retirement to care for her children. Once both Jeff and Ryder grew up, she became a vagabond mage. Moving from place to place in search of what only she herself knew. In that period many great mages approached her to guide their ward personally but she refused each time. Hence Rick was finding it dubious why she would ask to mentor him suddenly. Familial ties can't be the reason for this as Kyro would have been offered the same but for now he has not got any confirmation from her about that.

But whatever might be her reasons truth was he can't refuse her. Firstly he was very intimidated with her and he didn't find it in himself to say no to her face. That might actually make her double down on her suspicions. Secondly Amelia might directly murder him if she found out about this. He had himself seen the anticipation in her eyes when she Emily decided to check his meridians. In her mind Amelia always wanted to get Emily to teach her kids. If she learnt that her own kid refused the offer Rick was doubtful that she might not be able to keep her sanctity in front of him. So he got no choice to speak of.

'Yes grandma. Is that even a thing to ask. Mom has always told me about your feats in the wars and it will be a fortune to be taught by you.' He hurriedly kowtowed to her. He has lived here enough to know the specific sets of customs followed here. 'Haha Although I find your words a little superfluous but I will take that as a yes.' she said after a pause 'Now come closer to me and start circulating your mana.' Emily replied while tugging her hair strands behind her ears. Rick saw his grandma might still give ladies of the town a run for they money. Her hair was all white but that was naturally so and not because of her age, Rick had heard Amelia say that. She loved to wear white he felt all her attire was white only.

After analysing the beauty of his grandmother Rick quickly did as she told. Truthfully speaking he can't even dream to try to do things with her that he can pull off with Amelia. Her personality will simply not allow that. Emily out her hands on Rick and began focussing her mind on his circulating mana. Yes this time Emily was sure about her theory. This was definitely a dragons mana circulating within him. But why? She was very confused. She already knew Rick was not her real grandson. However much Amelia and Jeff deny that, there is simply nothing that can be hidden from a powerful mage like her. But that was not her main concern. What intrigued her was that he was still a human child after all then how come he can command dragon mana.

She decided to dig a little deeper and sent her mana to probe his reserves but she can feel a force trying to repel her from there. Being aware that it might hurt him if she try to force her way in, she figured to give it up. 'Now I will teach you a circulation technique. I will guide your mana with mine for the first few times try to remember it.' Without waiting for Rick's approval she began sending her mana inside him and led it through his pathways. Rick was all too familiar with this feeling. He learnt it within the first time. But waited for Emily to repeat it as many times as she liked. He had realised that it might be that, his grandma might have not noticed that he already had a cultivation technique and decided to share hers with him.

Rick had a feeling that however much powerful Emily might be she must not be on par with the dragon. He can find that from the tone of the dragon itself. It looked to him that he won't even put the whole human empire in his eyes say less of a single mage. Thus he was not ber optimistic towards her cultivation technique. But anyway he registered this in his heart as this too was a show of great kindness towards him. 'Did you remember it?' 'Yes grandma.' he replied hurriedly. 'Good once... ' Before she can continue with her sentence Rick heard someone speak in a loud voice 'Please allow us entry oh great water mage Emily..'

62 Emily got visitors

Rick saw a large built man asking for Emily's permission to enter her residence. He was with a younger person around the age of himself. Looking at their visage and their matching attire Rick assumed that they were probably a father and son pair. 'What brought you to this humble mage's inhabitation sire from the clan of Wilders?' Emily said with a respectful gaze. Rick realised that he was simply not able to sense if this guy even had any cultivation at all. That meant only one thing that this guy is simply too powerful. For that matter he was not even able to sense the cultivation of the younger person. But since he was giving him a similar feeling to Jim he discerned that he must be at the same level.

'haha Please don't embarrass us miss Emily with that. We are your juniors so please accept the bow from us.' saying that he bowed down and looking at his father bowing even though the boy felt unwilling, but still he too bowed. 'No need for the formalities Mr. Jacob. Since you are here let be bring something to serve to you guys.' Emily replied with a neither servile not an overbearing tone. 'No need for that Miss Emily. We are here only after our visit to chief Eric and we already had our lunch there. So please don't bother.' watching Emily nod he resumed his talk 'Actually your esteemed self might be wondering why I showed up here haha.' Rick felt this person was quite a jovial character.

Since the time he came in he is continuously laughing after each sentence he utters. Even though he had not gotten any response from Emily as such. 'Let me tell you then. Actually I was tasked with investigating the little forest that appeared out of nowhere on the edge of this town. Once the chief here made a report the royal court took the matter very seriously. So yours truly was here this morning when I found out from the chief that madam was present in her house at the moment, so I came running haha.' From this Rick skimmed that these guys were from the capital and we're currently at his case. Well that perfectly explains their cultivation levels. But Rick was not worried that he would be found out.

'I am extremely honoured that you took your time to visit this old lady but may I ask for your reason to come here.' Emily responded. 'What else will I come for then for this stupid son of mine. You know ever since he was a child he had been very fascinated with your adventurous stories. Once he learnt that I was visiting Korua he tagged along wanting to meet you.' he was clearly lying even Rick could feel that. He now had the fair amount of idea about this guy's motivation to visit his grandma. He was definitely here to get her to mentor his son. There was no other reason that Rick can think of.

While Rick was deducing this the younger guy moved forward and introduced himself with a bowed head. 'This is the second child of the Wilders family Samuel Wilder, and the only son of my father here Mr. Jacob Wilder.' Only the people of importance had surnames in this world including the powerful clans of the capital as well as the royal family. Commoners could weild no surnames. Emily nodded when Jacob resumed the conversation by bringing Rick into it 'Would this boy be your grand child miss Emily?' She nodded and answered 'Yes he is.' not fazed by her short reply he continued 'Haha Eric told me about this young man. Yours was the best performance from yesterday I assume junior.'

'Yes it was senior but it was I was tied with my friends.' Rick replied bowing his head a little. 'ohh haha no matter. It's the same thing. Samuel say hi to the little brother here.' Rick can see the unwillingness on Samuel's face but he proceded anyway 'Hello brother! This is Samuel.' Rick too wanted to have nothing to do with conceited guy but he replied 'Nice to meet you brother. Name is Ryu.' Getting the clue that his son was not willing to extend the chat any longer Jacob jumped in to salvage the situation. 'Haha young kids these days. Not even willing to socialize properly with their counterparts.'

Jacob then engaged Emily in his useless chat for 10 minutes or so when he realised that she was not that much interested in any of it. So this time he came directly to the issue. 'You see miss Emily my child always wanted to train under a tutor like your esteemed self and since I got the chance today to meet you. Please let me ask for your tutelage for this useless son of mine.' Emily already had an idea why he had come to him. Now that he has revealed his intentions, she refused him directly 'Please try to understand my situation too mister wilder. I have not taken any student in all these years and frankly speaking I have got no interest in training the young ones now. I just want to live the rest of my life in peace and solitude. Hence please allow me to respectfully deny you mr request.' Rick didn't know why she didn't mention about him but he guessed she might have her reasons.

Jacob knew he was not going to have any sucess in changing her mind now that she has refused his request in such direct manner. Truthfully speaking he was not very optimistic with this at the starting itself. He knew she has not accepted any kid under her years long. He was not even from the main line of the family. Like Samuel explained his family was the closest branch to the main family but still they were a branch at the end. Jacob thought she might even refuse people from the main family, so who was he to speak of. 'Thats okay miss Emily. I can understand. But if you ever decide on it please consider our proposal.' Now that he has failed at his first task, he can only try his luck with the other one.

Watching Emily nodding Jacob offered another deal. 'I had one other favor to ask from you miss Emily and don't worry I will pay for it haha' taking a pause he continued 'Since our previous proposal was rejected. Can we ask miss mage to get involved in a sex session with me and my son here?' Emily gave him an odd look 'With both of you?' 'Yes actually we father and son like to do our women simultaneously so I just hope you can agree to that.' Jacob explained. Seeing that Emily was mulling over it and has not outright rejected him, he became giddy with excitement. 'Since our request is a little odd we are willing to double payment too.'

'Although I am an old lady. You will need to show your sincerity first mister Jacob.' Emily said in her usual monotonous tone. Rick was flabbergasted by this negotiations taking place in front of him. In spite of being very familiar with the workings of this world, Rick was still left in a daze. 'Of course, Of course I will offer 2 earth grade magic crystals for one session.' Jacob offered pulling 2 voilet crystals from his robe. Emily didn't look much impressed and said 'You do realise that I have no use for that at my level of cultivation.' 'Yes, yes I know that but this will be just for a single session. Not to mention you have your little grandchild here that may require it. Also, we might have some odd requests during the session so I will add one more crystal. So what do you say miss Emily?'

Emily took a look at Rick. Jacob was right just an intercourse with her in exchange for 3 earth grade crystals was a very fair deal. 'Okay' Emily agreed 'I am old now so I will leave everything to you guys.' saying that she slipped her gown from her body. She slowly removed her dressing holding her breasts as well as her skirt. Rick looked at his naked grandma and he recognised the fact that that she looked even more beautiful naked. 'You can definitely leave it to us.' Jacob said as he pulled his pants down while leering away at Emily's naked chest..

63 Grandma is spitroasted

This chapter will contain golden showers so if that is the thing that makes you uncomfortable then feel free to skip this one.*

Rick didn't know what was the value of the earthly grade magic crystals otherwise he would have rationalised the situation better. He scanned Emily to find although her breast were modest when compared to Amelia and sagged a little but still they were very cute and symmetrical. Her long white hair covered her back while her pussy was bare. Interestingly Emily had trimmed white bush about her slit. Her pussy lips were still amazingly holding tight. Rick was definitely feeling the heat of arousal she was releasing as evident from his growing bulge. Jacob moved towards Emily as he removed his garments and placed them on the side.

Looking his father take the first steps the youngling too followed behind him while removing his clothes. Jacob took hold of one of Emily's tits and began squeezing them. Moving his other hand to her mouth he rubbed her cherry lips. 'Miss mage like we told you. We have developed our own way of sex hence we will be requiring the service of both your holes including your mouth too.' Seeing her nod her head in approval, he took hold of his 6 inches of manhood and began stroking it. While Samuel stood behind her feeling her soft butt cheeks with his hands.

Rick was sitting there watching two complete strangers feeling Emily up with his hard cock. Today itself he had decided against release his lust on Amelia and today itself this happens right before his eyes. When Jacob felt satisfied with touching her all over he pressed her down to her knees with his hands on her shoulders. 'Kid I will let you go in first. Enjoy her fully, no need to be shy your father here has paid quite a heavy price for this. So leave no regrets. Haha' Jacob laughed while Emily smirked a little at his words. 'Yes father I plan to do that only' Samuel replied to his father with a grin Watching the mage smirk Jacob pulled the foreskin of his dick and began rubbing his dick head all over her face.

'Open your mouth miss mage. I would like to feel your warm tongue on my cock.' Emily frowned a little on how he referred to his penis but didn't say anything while she opened her mouth. Jacob held her head and inserted his dick in the hole he had dreamt of drilling in these few days since he had learnt that she has returned back to this town. Whilst this was going on Samuel pushed her from behind such that she ended on all her four limbs. Rick was there watching all this with a curious gaze because this was the first time he had seen someone use a woman's mouth for having sex. This might be something that this father and son duo developed on their own so as to allow them to fuck a single woman at once.

Rick saw Samuel whipping out his dick and inserting it in Emily's pussy with any foreplay. He held on her rump and began thrusting it with all he got but with his dick smaller that his father's Rick became aware why Emily was not taking the boy seriously. Rick had seen such an intimidating personality from Emily that he was having a hard time believing the fact that his strict grandma was bring spitroasted right on front of him. 'It feels very good dad. She is definitely better than the normal girls in the capital. I feel it was worth it.' Jacob was pistoning Emily's mouth while replying 'Of course kid did you doubt your father. Miss mage here was one of the top beauties of her time in the empire.'

Emily did not look impressed with the praise as she had an impassive gaze while watching Jacob's penis move in and out from her mouth. She was an experienced lady, this request was nothing odd for her as she had been asked to perform even 'odder' things than this. As Samuel increased his pace of thrust inside her might-had-been mentor he grabbed a fistful of her hair from the roots and pulled on it. This spit roasting continued for 15 minutes when Rick heard Jacob say. 'Move kid it's your father's turn now. Go use her mouth for a while.' Samuel followed his father's direction. Rick saw that the man was easily 3 times the size of his grandmother. He moved to her back and pushed his dick in her wet pussy. Although he was larger then his son but the previously left precum granted him easier access.

Samuel moved to fuck Emily's mouth simultaneously. This time she can't remain as unfazed as before when fucked by a larger and more experienced man. Moans began bursting from her mouth. 'Glug glug ahhh ahhh mmhhh glug glug hmm mhhh glug mhhh' Once Jacob has thrusted to for a few moments he said 'Lets change the position kid. I am not able to give my best like this.' he pulled Emily back from her doggy position to the standing position and made her bend at her waist such that he can now thrust in standing position while Emily's head was dropped down on his son's dick while he was sitting on his butt on the ground.

Rick amazed to see that this duo has done their homework. As whenever they changed their location the other one already had his task planned out. Right now Emily was being pounded in a missionary position by Samuel. Jacob was sitting on her face with his dick in her mouth. After the session continued for around an hour or so, both the father son duo looked exhausted. They were definitely impressive as they had mad even someone as experienced as Emily cum thrice already. She too looked at her limits. Anymore climaxes and she might just pass out of exhaustion.

But fortunately for her with a few last thrusts both of them were at their limit. As Rick had thought they were going to cum. They did something he didn't predict. Both of them moved towards her faces and stroking their dicks they gave Emily a facial with their cum. Albeit nothing when compared to himself Rick found out it still cover her while face. Just as Rick thought they were done with Emily he heard Jacob say 'Aim carefully kid. We need to cover all her body with it.' Looking up Rick saw something that nearly made his dick rip apart his pants. Both of them took aim with their limping dick and began pissing all over Emily's naked and worn-out body. They aimed their piss on every part of her starting from her face and hair, moving towards her breasts and pussy.

They stopped only when they felt Emily was completely covered in their urinal discharge. They whipped last remaining drops from their cocks and began dressing up. 'Here are your 3 earthly crystals miss Emily and thanks for a wonderful day'. But looking at Emily whi was in not condition to respond Jacob laughed and left the property. All this while both this while the duo had treated him like a grass. But he didn't blame it on them, if he had got himself Emily to fuck he himself might have ignored them like the grass. Stroking his dick Rick had only one thought all over his mind 'Even doing this is allowed?' he can't help but imagine himself at the position of the duo and using his grandma as a piss dump..

64 Get a feel if your abilities

Emily laid there in the puddle of piss for around 10 minutes, when she was able to properly register what had transpired. 'Those guys sure did a number on me!' She said getting up from her nest if urine. Rick saw that Emily showed no sign of disgust on her face even though she had been throughly drowned in some random people's piss just few minutes back. Rick asked to investigate the matter further. His stiff dick refused to go down before getting the answers. 'Gramdma, was that necessary for getting those 3 crystals.' 'Haha' Rick saw her laugh loudly for the first time 'Of course Ryu this was worth it. You are still a kid so you don't really know the value of these crystals now. You will understand once you surpass the rank of junior mage.'

Rick can only nod to this but he had to ask something of even more importance. 'What I was concerned about was about they piss... I mean ahem... they urinating on you.' Emily gave him a smile and explained 'I know it might be strange to you but as I said you have not seen the world yet. Many people have developed some weird habits that they only expose when they are on bed with a woman. They were from the clan of Wilders and they are very famous for their beast taming arts. Maybe they developed this custom while interacting with their beast partners. Anyways this was nothing much.' she said while curling he long white hairs to drain as much piss out of it as she can. 'Once I take a bath. Won't I be back to normal?' with that sentence she moved towards her house. 'Let me complete that and we will continue your training after that.'

Rick has got his answers but his dick was even harder then before. It was declined to go down without a fight. He pulled his pants down a gave it a few strokes and put his pants back on. He was simply not willing to waste his cum by masturbating when he had a list of beauties to fuck all around him. Now he had one more thing that he need to experiment with. He too wanted to try to piss on somebody and watch their reaction. But who he can try it with? With minimal chances of repercussions? Only one face came to his mind. A redhead with red eyes and a curvy figure. Rick shook his mind out of his trance state. Thinking about all that will take him nowhere for now and it will only aggregate his problems with his cock. Rick had no release in mind. He might get a chance with Amelia today.

With that last thought Rick began his mana cultivation to bring his mind away from all this. After cultivating for around half an hour under the afternoon sun, he was woken up by his grandma's voice 'We can start now.' Rick opened his eyes and saw a pristine looking Emily once more. Nowhere he can find the Emily who was treated worse than a common whore and got pissed on by a father son pair from the capital. Here face was rosy red and her bust although covered look very seducing to Rick now. However much Rick tried now the image of his strict and authoritative grandmother had been ruined completely. Now what he can see infront of his eyes was a common slut that enjoys rolling around in piss.

Closing his eyes and flushing all those thoughts from his brain, Rick looked towards Emily and asked 'So do I need to do something in particular grandma?' 'Yes since you have the magical ability to control plants, focus on this little one here and see how much you can make it grow till you are exhaust your mana. We need a better idea about how much is the mana requirements for pulling these tasks first.' Emily directed him to a set of three saplings that she might have recently introduced to her garden. Getting the go ahead Rick directed his mana to the plant trying to simulate in his mind the growth of the sapling to a tree. But alas Rick found he was already out of mana when the sapling had just been around his height.

'Damn all that mana and it's only grown to my size!!' Rick can only curse in his mind. Now he realised that growing little grass and an actual tree were entirely different tasks on a dissimilar levels. 'Hmm that's not very impressive. Try to do that again with the other sapling after taking some rest, and this time keep the mana flow under control at all times.' Rick has already analysed the problem. Most of the mana he utilised last time simply got wasted to the surroundings insted of helping the plant grow. He waited for 15 minutes and began working with the other sapling. This time he did it slowly maintaining his focus at all times to the next sapling only.

Although Emily did not let it show her face but what her grandson has performed was no ordinary feat. Two things astounded her. First was definitely his recovery rate of mana. She had deliberately with held the fact that others at Rick's level will require a minimum of an hour or so to collect back all the mana they have lost after expending all of it at once. But Rick managed to recover all of it within a span of 15 minutes. The second thing of interest was the amount of plant growth he can undertake with his mana. Even though most of it was wasted still to grow a plant by this much was not an easy task. She rated her work as 'not impressive' just because she wanted Rick to give his all.

With these she has become even more certain that the forest outgrowth in the vicinity of Korua was definitely related to her own grandchild. She always had her doubts when she first investigated the forest at her own individual capacity. Unfortunately at the time when this event took place she was out of town, otherwise she would have definitely uncovered the events surrounding it. But still she had a massive confusion in her mind. The aura left around in the forest had a very minute presence of demonic nature to it. But when she had probed Ryu, there was no demonic presence tht can be sensed comming from him. The Wilders must not be aware of why the royal court took this matter so seriously nevertheless she was already aware of it. It was due to someone in this town was able to sense the demonic presence in the forest and informed the Royal court of the same.

Nothing related to a demon can be a negligible matter to all nations in this world whether they controlled by humans, elves or for that matter even the beastmen. Hence the Royal court showed utmost concern and sent the head of the second family from the Wilders to investigate.

Half an hour had passed when Rick stopped. This time the sapling can be said to have transformed in a tree. Although it was only twice his own size but atleast it can be called a tree. 'haha' Rick was happy at his achievement and was laughing when his head blacked out and he began falling down. But before he can fall to the ground, he was caught by a set of gentle hands that slowly placed him on the ground. Emily put his head on her lap began combing his long green hairs with her hands while smiling like little girl. 'At last I found someone that is definitely worth training and what could be even better that he is my own grandson.' Rick was definitely a very unlucky person as he could not enjoy the mesmerizing smile of his grandmother..

65 Explore Space stone

Emily always desired to have a progeny that would be able to achieve all that she could not, in her life. So when her husband died in the wars she took a recluse from the society and focused all her time to develop her son's abilities. Once Jeff had gone through the awakening, he was able to gain control over the water magic just like her. Even though her younger son Ryder didn't possessed the same talents like her elder son, she was nevertheless satisfied. So she utilised all her time to train Jeff. But she was very unlucky when one day she found out Jeff met with an accident while he was out of the town with his friends.

The injury to his body proved to be disastrous as it managed to damage his mana reserves permanently. With her dream shattered, she felt weak in her heart. First her husband then even her son met with disasters. She raised her sons like commoners after that and once she completed her parental duties, she again took on a life of vagabond. But today she was very ecstatic that she has gaind an opportunity once more in the form of her own grandson. Maybe he is not the son of Jeff in reality but how does that matter when they have raised him since his childhood. To her that was enough. Thus she was rubbing his head affectionately. 'haha poor guy, he didn't even know that as a mage we should never deplete all our mana at once and he managed to do that twice. This guy might be able to surpass me if I train him properly.'

Rick was in a very deep sleep for a couple of hours in Emily's lap. Once opening his eyes Rick found himself looking directly at the charming smile of his grandma. Getting up he apologized for falling asleep midday 'Sorry grandma I didn't know what happened to me. I felt a little dizzy and now I am here.' Looking at a confused Rick, Emily smiled 'First rule of the mages, kid. Never use up all your mana. Always leave some amount for emergency use. We mages are an easy target to take out once we are out of our mana.' Rick smiled wryly of course he knew that 'I know that granny. I just went all out because it was safe here. I won't do it in places I am unfamiliar with.'

This made Emily frown a little 'Ryu looks like you did not understand me correctly. Then allow me to reiterate it for you to grasp properly. I said 'never' use up all your mana. It never takes a safe place more than a few seconds to transform into a death trap. So whether you feel it is safe or dangerous, never use all of it.' Rick realised from her serious tone that she was trying to give him a life lesson here. Hence he nodded with understanding. Now that he thinks of it Emily has been in actual war. The dynamics of which a simple world hopper will never realise without ever personally taking part in one.

Seeing Ryu nod like a chicken Emily smiled 'But there will be one exception to that, can you tell me that Ryu.' Rick hurriedly nodded and replied 'When I am already in a life and death situation. No need to save mana at that time just to die before I could ever use it.' Emily was happy this kid was smart as well as he was talented. 'haha good kid.' she took a long pause and continued 'It's late now. If you want you can eat something inside the house or if you want you can leave for the day. Let us meet here again tommorow.' saying that Emily busied herself with the plants in the garden.

Rick registered it was already going to be dusk so he said his goodbyes to Emily and returned home. The first thing he noticed at his house was the big butt of Amelia as she was bend over for some chores. Silently moving behind her he grabbed her butt cheeks while pressing his dick in her butt crack. Amelia was startled with this but once she turned around to see his son she took a sigh. 'Ryu you should inform me when you are back. Shouldn't you.' Rick was dry humping Amelia when he replied 'Yes mother and that what I am doing. Isn't it hehe.' watching Ryu in a happy mood made her happy too and she resumed with her work.

Rick didn't fuck Amelia today even though his boner has been raging the whole day. There were two reasons for that. Firstly Rick had decided not to fuck Amelia as much as he did previously and leave some for his father. Secondly he was still exhausted from his training with Emily so he directly went to bed after having something to eat. He had already let Amelia know he wasn't going to have the dinner so the slept like a log.

Next day Rick was up very early. First thing he had on his mind after freshening up was the gem stone. Now he knew the way to get in and out from it. Applying some of his brain Rick figured out that the dragon must have provided him with this because it might be useful to him in some way. And why would someone gift a land full of soil to a guy who has the literal ability to make plants grow. Reaching this conclusion Rick was determined find out the usability of this gem. This time he carried on him many fruits in order to bring them to the other dimension with him. Focusing again on the gemstone while he circulating his mana according to the pattern he was told, sent him inside the stone.

Rick fell face first in the soil this time. He must have to do something about his awkward landing both while coming in and moving out. But not minding it, he got on with his work. He dug the soil with his hands and placed all the fruits he bought with him one by one in their seperate holes. He had bought one of each quality that his family can afford that were 1 nida, 1 virgo while the last one was the most expensive, the tura fruit. He will have to lie to Amelia that he ate it all, but he was sure she won't mind about a single one. The fruits in this world were special in many ways. The most important fact about them was they never deteriorate, even if they are left alone for years on years. That's the reason bartering is done using using the fruits.

Since the fruits never degrade in value, it was of no value to use metals for currency or money. Why use the intermediary when you can directly exchange the fruits for all your needs and services. Secondly fact about the fruits of this world was that their nutritional value can not be compared with the fruits of his world. Although Rick was sure that this body of his would definitely be able to digest animals too but he had learnt that eating meat is looked down upon. Only those that can not afford any fruits and live in very disastrous situation such that they might lose their lives, resorted to eating meat. There was one more reason the humans disgusted meat eating was that their mortal enemies from the beastmen alliance were the ones who ate meat. So naturally humans developed an aversion towards it.

While Rick was thinking about these matters he was simultaneously working on the fruits he planted as the seeds. He felt that after using around half of all his mana he was only able to get a sapling to burst out from the soil. Going with this speed he might require months before they grow to become a tree. Then Rick recalled one of his other ability and began chanting the mantra to release his seal. Once it was done Rick found out he had access to a large mana pool that he can't even describe properly. Excited with that he began pouring down all his mana in the sapling. This was the tree for the nida fruits. It was actually of the lowest value. He could have started directly with the tura fruit tree, but he had a hunch that the more valuable the fruit was the more hard work it will require to grow it to a blooming tree.

Within a few minutes Rick was drained of mana but this time he followed his grandma's advice and left some of his mana in his reserves. Although Rick was again feeling dizzy but his face weilded a large smile. The reason for that was he had infront of him a larger tree with cherry like fruits on it. With an initial count Rick had a total 20 nidas on his tree. He immediately harvested all of it and placing them on the ground, Rick's smile was not going away. Suddenly he was very much excited with his ability to control plants. This was simply was useful to him then a stupid fire or water ability could ever prove to be. This ability was simply the key that would make him rich. Thinking this Rick fell asleep again inside the dimension itself. But within a few minutes he was thrown out on his bed while he kept sleeping..

66 Visit to the milk farms

'Ryu wake up now. You can't sleep anymore. We need to visit the farms today.' Rick was in a deep sleep when he heard Amelia trying to wake him up. He remembered what took place this morning. He had already woken up once but his struts in the gemstone had him worn out very badly. Opening his eyes he saw Amelia's bust right on his face. 'Come here mom.' he said in a sluggish tome while pulling on her dressing covering her breasts. Uncovering her boobs he took her nipple in her mouth and sucked herd. 'ahh mhh Ryu. First atleast wake up properly.' Amelia said trying to suppress her moans.

Rick has decided not to fuck her but a few advantages here and there won't hurt. He dragged Amelia on the bed with her tit still in his mouth. 'haha Ryu what are you doing?' she laughed playfully. Releasing her nipple from his mouth he gave her something else to wonder about. 'But Mom I had already agreed to visit grandma again today.' This made Amelia think about the matter till Rick had got the chance to squeeze her boobs and chew on her nipples. After some time she said 'Then we can only inform mother on our way to the farm. It will not be good to make the granny from the milk farm wait anymore.'

Taking a break from her nipples once more Rick decided to make her happy 'Mom I forgot to tell you yesterday but grandma accepted to train me in my mana cultivation.' Amelia was not able to register properly what her son had said so she asked him to repeat 'What did you say Ryu? Can you say that again?' Rick laughed seeing her react just like the way he had speculated. 'Haha mother I told you that grandma will help me with my mana cultivation from now on.' Amelia was too happy to respond with anything. She just hugged her son in her bosom while Rick managed to keep suckling on her tits even in the suffocating circumstances.

Rick and Amelia had their breakfast together after which they bathed and got ready to leave the house. Previously he was always very excited for the bathing sessions with his mother because it was there that he enjoyed full access to her body. But these days it has become much of a normal day to day routine. The reason for that was now his mother was ready to cater to his any demands and he can literally do anything with her body and she won't mind. Thinking till here Rick visualised Emily getting pissed on by the duo from yesterday. Will be be able to try that with her? Rick shook his head and got rid of those thoughts. Even if assuming Amelia agreed to it, what about him? Will he be able to do that?

He didn't actually know the answer so he put those thoughts at the back of his head and accompanied Amelia towards the milk farm. They met Emily on their way towards the farm and informed her about their plans. From there both mother and son pair found their way to the farms. Both of them found themselves at a large wooden door of a farmland surrounded by similarly large fences. They tried knocking at the door not sure if anyone would even listen. Actually this was the first time for Amelia too. She had only heard about this facility form Lyla only but she had never been here.

A man came into their view. He opened the door for them. 'Hello there! May I ask who is this?' 'Yes. I am Amelia and this is my son. We had been asked by granny to make a visit here.' Amelia replied in a respectful tone. Everyone knew in the town that the most amount of wealth is owned by this milk farm and the pets on the top her was the granny. The man smiled and invited them in 'Ohh so this is the child that has the most spectacular performance on the awakening ceremony. Granny has already mentioned about you two. Please come in I will take you to meet with her.' Amelia responded with a thanks and followed him with Ryu.

On both sides of the path Rick could see a rows of Ratgas eating the fodder. While a few men were there milking some of them and moving the milk to a larger container. Rick assumed that they might transport their milk, door to door while carrying this on a cart. The guy guiding them took them to the mansion with multiple floors. He bought them to a hallroom and asked them to wait there. 'Hey mom do you have any idea why she called us here?' Rick asked Amelia in a low voice. 'No Ryu I think we will find out shortly. Be respectful towards granny once you meet her. She might not be as lenient as Eric had been with you. So please try to mind your tone.'

Amelia remembered how Ryu actually talked to Eric. She was regretting not to give him a proper talk on how to behave properly in front of people with higher social status then them. But now that she was already here, she can only hope for the best. After waiting in the hall room silently for a few minutes Rick can hear a pair of footsteps coming towards their room. It looked like two people were approaching. He was right as once the door opened Rick found out that he already knew the person infront of him. It was his milklady miss Lyla. After her entered the granny with the gigantic bust. He had a closer look at her this time.

Black hair and black eyes with luscious lips. She looked even less older than his grandma. He was not sure why everyone called her granny. From kids his age to the chief of the village he has only heard everone refer to her as granny. 'Pardon me but I thought you two would feel much more comfortable if I invited Lyla here with me.' she said to Amelia with a smile. With that Lyla came forward and gave both of them a hug. 'haha little Ryu forgive me, I was not able to congratulate you properly on the day of the ceremony.' Rick replied to her with a charming smile of his 'Thank you aunt Lyla and congratulations to you too Kira performed very good too.' Lyla smiled and moved back to give granny the room to talk 'Thanks little Ryu I will pass on your greetings to her.'

Granny moved forward and said 'Please take a seat all of you.' she clapped her hands and as others were settling down one of her maids, whom Rick had already seen once, entered the room. 'Go and bring some food and drinks for our guests.' She continued after settling down herself on the ground. 'So while I was looking into your case little Ryu. I found something interesting about you.' Rick had his eyebrows raised at this but he was not too worried about it. Since no one has been able to relate him to the outgrowth phenomenon till now, most probably no one ever will. 'I found that you are the grandson of the most famous water mage in the whole of empire, miss Emily. Am I right?'

'Yes you are right granny.' Rick replied with the most courteous tone that he can manage. After that mostly Rick was ignored from the discussion as the ladies there talked among themselves while Rick kept eating the free food and milk that they were providing generously. He has to give credit to this granny's social skills here. Amelia had been a little stiff since she came here but now that he saw her, she looked much more relaxed. Time to time he can also hear her laughing. 'If she had been in my previous world she would definitely have been a very good businesswoman. She got all the skills required for the profession.' while Rick was thinking about this he heard the discussion turn back to him again. 'So Ryu I heard a lot of praises of you from Lyla here. She told me you managed to milk her by an extra half of her total capacity. If you would be kind enough, can you share some thoughts about tht with us.'

Rick saw Amelia giving him a look that clearly said 'Explain everything to her.' Rick was shocked to see this 'Damn it lady! Did she really managed to put you against your son within a span of half an hour of useless talking.' Rick can only sigh and replied with what he had told everyone till now 'I myself don't know granny if I did something different. To say the truth I had never even tried milking anyone before aunt.' Granny already believed him. Of course she had already made her investigations in this matter and the boy has never had a teacher in his whole life till now. She too was convinced that either the boy had some hidden abilities that he himself was not aware of or it was all just a weird set of coincidences. But Lyla was against the latter possibility..

67 Please milk her

'I can understand Ryu. Okay then can I ask you to perform your arts infront of us once again?' she asked with an ever present smile. Truthfully speaking he would love to milk a human cow here once more but the problem was that he was not entirely sure about the intentions of this suspicious granny. But before he could deny her request with some of his absurd reasonings, he saw Amelia looking at him like a puppy. 'Damn it. Wasn't that my weapon lady?' Rick can only agree 'Okay. So what dobi have to do?' Granny happily nodded and directing her gaze towards her maid she said 'Please milk her infront of us. So that I too can see your skills haha'. She gave a light laugh.

Rick got chills looking at the cold expression on the maids face. Just to mention it he was not able to look into her cultivation level meaning that she might be even more powerful then Jim that meant she was an expert at the Earthly mage level. 'Okay let's do that. Are we going to do it here itself?' Since he had no other choice and to the maid looked fairly subservient to the granny present here, he agreed. 'Yes we can do it here. Please give her a few minutes to prepare.' Getting the command from her master the maid moved out of the room, bringing a container with her when she returned.

Putting it on the ground she removed her clothes with an expressionless face. Rick felt the erection forming in his pants on which he simply had no control now since it's been a day and half after the last time he had his release. The maid didn't have outrageous boobs but they were still very large with long nipples. She took her position after stripping, waiting to be milked by him. Granny supported him 'Don't worry Ryu. I know that she is much higher than you in terms of cultivation, but you can be sure she won't hurt you. She has been a very faithful servant. You can begin on her and try whatever you want with her no need to be afraid of her.'

Rick nodded and got up not worrying about his erection. No one in the room saw the granny lick her lips while leering at his tent. Moving to the maid Rick again saw the same star shaped mark on her butt like he had seen previously also. He had deduced this was some kind of master-servant contract or something. But since Ryu too had no idea about that so naturally he was clueless about the real story behind it. He took his seat across her and with his hands gripped the one of the tit of the maid. He felt the springiness of it and tried squeezing it softly. He looked like an experienced rancher, properly evaluating a livestock before buying it.

He did the same exploring with her other boob while all the ladies in the room were looking at him very keenly. He held her nipples between his fingers of both hands and gave them a slow tug. Nothing came out at first but Rick gave them a few more tugs. After a minute of trying first jet shot from her breast straight into the container. He began his rythmic motion with her nipples. One after the other milk was getting directed into the container under the maid. After few minutes of milking her Rick felt his fingers were drying up. He collected some milk on his finger tips from the pot under her and rubbed it onto the nipples. Only he himself can understand the amount of willpower he was exerting in order to not fuck her right here and now.

'mhhhhm mhhn hmmnhhm' moans escaped from her mouth which maid the maid herself confused. She had been milked many times in the past but she never encountered the arousal she was facing right now while getting milked by this kid. She looked at him turning his head and he gave her a smile. She blushed a little. This guy sure was good looking she thought in her mind. Rick began his normal session of milking and time to time he would rub her own milk on her nipples making her moan. Granny was watching his every move till now and she had not found anything worth noticing.

This was just the normal way of milking that the they employed here. Although she must admit most of her milkers were not as passionate as him. Rick was lost in his rythmic jerks while milk level was rising in the container when he felt the milk dry up in her boobs. He used the same trick as he did with Lyla when her milk had dried up. He held the maid's boobs at the base and began massaging it downwards. Looking at his massages in the same direction Lyla and granny looked towards each other. Both of them knew this was the moment of truth. The maid had already produced what she could under normal conditions.

Now they had to see if Rick can perform a miracle and manage to get more out of her or it was just a big misunderstanding on Lyla's part. While massaging her boobs Rick began rubbing his fingers on her areolas stimulating them. After repeating the same process a few times the maid began to moan loudly as her limbs twitched and for a few minutes she had forgotten that she was in the presence of her master. Realising that it was the right time Rick gave her nipples the necessary tugs and once again milk was comming out of her boobs. A surprised yet smiling Lyla looked towards granny to see her reaction to this.

Granny actually was looking at the event going on infront of her with a very intense gaze. It felt to Lyla that she might be trying to discern the reason for this abnormal occurence, hence she decided not to disturb her. Still she was very happy that Rick proved her right. If he had failed here, she might have wasted a lot of granny's precious time without any results. Granny can clearly see the reason for the abnormality already. Although in her cultivation she was not close to Emily but what she lacked in cultivation she complimented with her experience.

She can see Rick's mana was stimulating the maids breasts making it respond by creating more milk. It looked as if his mana activated more of her body mechanisms to make much more milk then normal. Although she was herself not sure about how and why it was happening but one thing was sure that this guy's value shot up in her eyes by many times. At last when Rick was done with his test subject she clapped her hands saying 'That was fantastic little Ryu. To tell you the truth I was very skeptical when I heard it from Lyla that a young boy can make her produce much more milk then normal just with his milking technique. But now having seen the spectacle happen before my eyes I can't deny it even if I want.'

Amelia was proud of her son. Ryu will have a very bright future ahead of him if he fell in the good graces of this granny she concluded in her mind. 'Come Ryu sit beside me I need to talk to you a some more.' after saying that to Ryu she directed her maid 'Leave with the pot. You are dismissed for now.' the maid bowed, dressed up and after taking a look at Rick left with the milk container. Once Rick took his seat back granny continued 'I have decided on taking you as my disciple. What are your thoughts about that?' Listening to this at first Amelia was very happy but once she remembered the words if her son from the morning her smile died down. Lyla took notice of it and frowned a little. She had no idea what transpired because she was sure that a few days back Amelia would have been ecstatic after listening to granny's announcement.

Watching Ryu falling in thought she decided to sweeten the deal a little. 'Of course as my first gift I will allow you monopoly over Lyla's milk produce.' She definitely saw a spark in Ryu's eyes in response to her offer but it died down pretty quickly and that made her frown. Rick responded in a heavy tone 'It's not that I want to refuse the offer granny but I have already choosen my master or I should saw my master already chose me.' She can't say that she was not disappointed at this but she still maintained her composure and asked back 'Then may I ask who is your master right now?' Rick responded 'Yes. It is my grandmother herself. She took me as a disciple just yesterday itself.

'hahaha' she laughed loudly and said 'Pardon me then. My earlier question was really redundant. So at last the great water mage decided to take her own grandson as her disciple.' Once she calmed down she continued 'But then also I will offer Lyla to you. In return you will have to work on this farm for 3 days in a week. How about that?' Rick hurriedly replied 'I can't do that I have my trainings with my grandma to attend.'

'Okay then let's make it 2 days a week and you don't need to be present here for the whole day. Once you are done with your work you can leave. So think about it again.' Rick thought about it like she said and found out that it was quite generous terms for work in exchange for milk supply of Lyla. 'I agree. But I have a few conditions for work. Please let me know if they can be satisfied or not..'

68 Can Amelia produce milk too?

'Haha.. Kid asking for conditions with this granny here. Let's hear what they are.' Rick can see that granny was not too pleased with him giving her conditions. Both Amelia and Lyla were worried at this but they can't interject at the moment. Rick will have to solve this himself. Rick began listing them out 'First will be that I am not interested in milking Ratgas. I will only milk human ladies.' The creases on granny's face lightened up and she gave a chuckle 'hehe kid why would I ask that of you. A Ratga's milk can never be as valuable as a human's. So I will be taking a loss myself if I wasted your talent on some farm animals.' Rick already knew about this but he wanted to be sure before accepting the job offer completely.

'Next will be that you would help me with casting your magic on my mom. So that she too can produce the milk.' Amelia was stunned hearing this but since it looked like everything was under Ryu's control she decided against intervening. Granny raised an eyebrow and without loosing her smile said 'You do realise that what you are asking is to simply double the gift I provided you to join here? You will have two times the milk of what Lyla can produce.' Rick had thought this through. He replied 'Yes I do realise that. But since Lyla is only the gift I assume I will be given a salary to work here. I will pay with that for the work on my mother. How about that?'

Granny was impressed with his logic he can even think this far ahead. Now she wanted him even more. 'Then let's do it like this. I will help your mother produce the milk but you need not repay with your salary but rather you will owe a favor to me.' Rick knew he was being dragged down in her schemes but the temptation of suckling milk right out of Amelia's breasts proved too much for him and he agreed. With a nod he answered in positive 'Then I think you should tell me if there are any specific 2 days you want me here?' Granny thought for a second and replied 'No specific days you just need to complete your quota here and then you are free to leave.' Rick had a feeling that she was brewing some of her own plans for him as her terms of employment were too relaxed. But he didn't say anything.

Having achieved her goals granny quick winded up the discussion, ending with 'So Amelia are you ready for it?' Amelia nodded to show her response. Although she was little agitated with the proposition but she knew this was a great opportunity for them to increase the income of their family. She can not ruin the chance her son created for her. Seeing her confirmation granny asked them to follow her to her working room. All of them followed her. Lyla, looking at somewhat agitated soothed her friend 'Don't worry about it much Amelia. Although it will be a little painful at first but once you are out of the process it will not be any different then usual lactation during the days of pregnancy.'

Amelia nodded as they reached other part of the mansion and followed granny to her room. Rick found out the room was mostly empty with some type of paints lying around. He also saw a small bed for a single person. Granny asked Amelia to strip and lay down on it. She did as told. Once Amelia laid down granny began cuffing her limbs to which she asked in confusion 'Is that necessary?' Rick too was going to ask the same in case Amelia had remained silent. Granny chuckled saying 'Of course it is. This will be your first time under my spell and it is going to bring both pain and pleasure so you must be ready for it.' Although neither Amelia nor Rick understood anything from that but they did not resist. Once Amelia was completely strapped down granny began painting some lines on her body, with the paint in the room.

Looking at a befuddled Rick, Lyla explained 'That is mad from special herbs that help granny transmitting her powers to someone's body. She had perfected this technique over a period of decades. So you need not worry about Amelia. She is in safe hands.' Rick put down his reservations when Lyla explained this to him. Once granny was done she had painted different types of intricate lines on Amelia's body covering her from head to toe. To Rick it looked less of a magic from this world and more of some voodoo cult practice but he remained silently analysing Amelia. If he feels something is wrong he need to interrupt this process. Amelia's health will always take priority compared to her milk. Granny had closed her eyes and bagan chanting some mantras in a low voice, only she could hear.

All the lines on Amelia's body started glowing blue like they were responding to her voice. Within a few minutes Rick found Amelia was getting more and more restless and when around 10 mins have passed she was twisting and turning her body on the bed. She can only remain steady because of her strapped limbs. Slowly her movements became a somewhat violent in nature. But just before Ryu could say something to granny she put both of her hands on Amelia's breasts and continued her chats albeit a bit loudly this time. Amelia calmed down a little as Rick can see a smile forming on her face like she has been given the taste of pleasure just after the pains. Slowly her movements stopped completely and Rick could see her leaking form her pussy.

Once it was all over, granny looked exhausted to Rick as she wiped her sweat of. 'It's always harder for the first timers. You owe me big Ryu. Remember that' saying that with a smile as she sat back on the floor. Rick nodded and moved towards Amelia touching her face lightly as she had fell asleep due to the fatigue. 'Let her rest for a while. Then she can leave with you after taking a bath here. Let Lyla take care of her. You will need to come with me so I cna show you your work area properly.' Rick nodded and left after taking a look at Lyla.

They both moved through the corridors. Rick was surprised by the sheer size of the mansion as he hardly remember the proper way here. Only thing he knew was that they were on the second floor. Granny brought him to a hall room door. Knocking once she entered and Rick followed. There Rick found out how heaven must look like. All around him were mature and beautiful ladies with large milk producing boobies and all of them were nude as they doing their chores. Rick believed that if she had shown her this 'workplace' of his, he might have agreed to work here each day of the week instead of the 2 he had agreed on. This was simply a paradise.

Granny clapped her hands and took attention of each and every hucow present there. 'Listen up ladies, this is little Ryu here. He will be your new milker for every 2 days in a week.' All the ladies there were first surprised then they moved towards Ryu simultaneously. There were around a total of 20 hucows present there. Watching all of them horde towards him was a little unsettling but he knew he won't back down when faced with such large tities. Once they grouped around him they began giggling as they touched him all over his body. 'haha granny don't you think this new milker of yours, a little underaged.' one of them commented. To which all the others laughed and Rick can't help but blush a little.

Although he was very interested in working with them here he felt a little embarrassed as they passed comments on him. 'haha You might feel so but this guy is quite talented at his job. You will know once you will try him.' Granny said while laughing herself. She can see Ryu was getting a little uncomfortable so he held his hands and dragged him out of their encirclement. 'If you won't believe me you can try him..' Granny's statement bewildered Rick a little first but then he remembered their mocking behaviour and smiling deviously he supported granny 'Yes you can definitely try me!'

69 Fun with the milkladies

'Is there anyone of you who is yet to be milked today? One of you can volunteer.' All the ladies looked excited to see what new surprise the junior milker can give them. They decided among themselves and one of them who looke the oldest among them spoke 'Hannah here is left. She was late for work today and missed the previous milking session.' She pointed towards another mature lady with blonde hair and a cute small face. But Rick found out that only her face was small while her udders were larger then most of the ladies present there. She was also the one who mocked him first when he entered the room. Hannah nodded and went towards the side of the room where she pushed a free pot under him.

Hannah looked provocatively at Ryu as she said 'Let's she what you can do boy.' as Rick moved towards her he heard granny say 'You can experiment with them anyhow that you want Ryu. No one will mind you, so don't be shy and put up your best performance'. Realising the meaning of her words he confirmed his doubts once more 'What are all the things included when you said I can do anything?' Granny gave him an understanding smile while saying 'haha Let me put it like this. While they are at work here. All of their body belongs to the farm. So everything is allowed here. Whatever you can think of you can do with them. Don't you think that's the best perk of working here?' at the end she winked at him.

Rick now knew what she wanted from himself. So he removed all his clothes one by one. Rick can hear a collective gasp from all the milkladies present in the room and he smirked. As he was standing beside Hannah buck naked, moving his hands he grabbed on of her tits. Rubbing and squeezing them he gave his analysis like an experienced professional 'Hmm you are not in the right state now too be milked. We need to increase your arousal in order to get maximum output out of you.' All the ladies were confused at his statement as they should be, because he just made up this bullshit reasoning in his mind just now. With a smile on his face he moved towards Hannah's face.

He held his thick cock against her face and asked 'First open you mouth I need to check it with my penis.' Hannah as well as others have realised now that this guy was most probably just making things up but they said nothing to stop this as their employers was present with them. And as she has not said anything that meant she was allowing Rick to have free hand with all of them. On the granny's side she was looking intensely at Rick while smiling as he was standing with his dick in Hannah's face. Hannah had no choice but to acquiesce to his demands. Granny was right in that regard. Although they were paid handsomely but one of the conditions they had agreed was that the farm will have a complete control over their body during their work hours.

Watching Hannah slowly open her sweet mouth Rick's dick rose to its full length. It has been nearly two days since he had released the sperms building up in his balls. He was not going to control it in anyway and let it have a free reign. Holding her head he pushed his dick inside slowly. Once it touched her throat Hannah gagged hard. She had literally mo experience in taking things this long down her throat. Rick pulled out but without giving her anytime to relax he pushed it right back in. Getting the same results he said 'Try to relax your throat and allow it entry to your deepest parts.' Hannah saw a devilish grin on his face and got aware that this boy was definitely taking his revenge on her for mocking him earlier.

She did as she was told. This time Rick can feel her throat opening with his dick head. He did not relent this time and increased the force and pushing more of hia length inside while grabbing onto her head. He had entered her throat but Rick saw 2 more inches outside. Pulling his dick from his mouth he spat in her mouth without any warnings and before Hannah could register her protest, he jammed his dick back in. He loved the sense of dominance over them. Forcing his dick in her throat he managed to to reach the warm and deepest parts of her windpipe that his dick would allow. Once again Rick heard the collective gasp from his other soon-to-be victims.

Other ladies present in the room were sympathetic towards Hannah's plight as they saw 9 inches of Rick cock lodged inside her throat and drops of tears at the corners of her eyes. They wanted to help her but when they saw granny still smiling with no intention to intervene they had no choice but to remain silent. After keep his dick in the warm embrace of her throat Rick began sliding it down slowly. But with only a small movement on his part Hannah gagged hard as she spat his dick out. Rick felt a little rage built up inside her as he held Hannah with her hair and gave her a hard slap on her face. 'Bad Ratgas need proper training I guess.' he said to her as he once again inserted his dick in her mouth as tears gushed from her eyes.

Rick was feeling like some dark emotions taking control of him again but he did not want to stop. Some of his released precum had made the hammering of Hannah's throat much easier. He was exploring her pipe with his entire length. But still time to time Hannah could not control her gag reflex and she would spit out his dick. At that time Rick would give her a slap to her face and begin his thrusting once again. Watching one of their comrade being treated like this and with a face full of tears, others can't take this anymore. 'Granny isn't the boy being too forceful with Hannah. Although she was making fun of him buy that should not warrant a treatment like this. So can you please intervene on our behalf.'

Granny looked like she had been woken out of her reverie as she told them 'You all need to be ready for this. It will be like this only when Ryu is here. You should fear him. I have allowed him full control on your bodies so he can do whatever he can with you. So try your best not to register yourself in his bad books otherwise it might be worse for you guys then Hannah.' All the ladies in the room gulped at granny's word. They did not know that this milker enjoyed so much power over them. Now all of them were regretting their previous behaviour. They were doubtful about granny's behaviour too. Previously she treated them very well and will not allow them to be preyed on by any milkers or anyone else.

But this granny was totally different. It was like this boy was her own grandson and they had become a plaything in her eyes that she can gift to him anytime. They were now a little worried for their future here as leaving this job was not an option as the amount the farm paid them can not be matched by others. The only salvation they had was that Ryu will be their milker for only 2 days in a week and so all of them planned to obey him perfectly in order to not to end up like Hannah. After roughly treating Hannah's mouth for over 20 minutes. Rick pulled his dick out and moved to her back.

Since granny had allowed him free pass over these milkladys he was planning to enjoy them properly. Settling behind a kneeling Hannah he turned and looked towards the other ladies. All of them shivered like they were being eyed by a beast. He pointed towards the oldest lady among them and said 'You. Come here!' Although she was scared but having the most experience here she calmed her nerves and moved to Rick's place. Rick directed her 'Move behind me and lick my balls with your tongue. Try not to miss it.' He gave her a creepy smile and took hold of Hannah's waist, slamming her down at his massive cock in one jerk.'ahhhhhhhh ahh mhhh ahh' Hannah screamed in pain as his dick tore through pussy.

The other milklady did as he told her and taking her position behind him began licking his balls. Rick began slowly humping Hannah as the stimulation on his balls made his dick expand amd it's length grew by 1 more inch. After a few jerks in the screaming Hannah, Rick again looked towards the other ladies and called one of them. Asking her to get down right beside Hannah's pussy and open her mouth. Once he felt his dick dry up he pulled it out and pushed it in the willing milklady's mouth..

70 Fun with the milkladies 2

Rick has realised that something has gone wrong with him but he was not able to point his finger at it. So he went on with the flow thinking that it will be alright once he has his release. Right now he was pumping the throat of the third milklady. She was scared of his violent behaviour hence she immediately allowed full control of her mouth and did not resist. Rick held her head horizontal and forced his penis directly inside her throat. Fortunately this lady had control over her gag as she suppressed her instinctual behaviour. Rick can feel his dick moving inside her neck as he was gripping it tightly with both his hands. When he saw that this one did not put up any resistance he smiled and gripped her nose with one of his hands thus cutting her air supply off.

Now he was pistoning her throat with no way for her to breath. Suffocating on his cock the lady patted her hands on his thighs to show her limit has been breached. Rick pulled his dick out slowly and before she could take her breaths completely he filled her throat once again while gripping her nose. This continued all the while the other milklady had been licking at his balls. 'Keep them in your mouth you stupid ratga.' he directed her after which she swallowed his balls in her mouth and massaged them with her tongue. 'Yes good just like this.' He praised her with his dick lodged in her comrades throat. Feeling satisfied he pulled back and inserting his dick inside Hannah's now wet pussy be began thumping her hard. 'ahha hamm ahh ahh mhhhm hmmm' her cries of pain and pleasure reverberated all around the room.

If someone could have looked inside granny's clothes they might see her pussy was leaking juices all over. The truth was since she saw the boy fucking Nana's cunt to oblivion, she always wanted him close to her. Now that she saw with her own eyes how ferociously he was fucking her milk producers she felt a bolt of lightning running through her body. She was at the moment imagining herself replacing Hannah and getting rammed in by that long thick dick of the boy. She would let the boy develop these tendencies more on his own when she would claim it all for her. That was the whole reason she had allowed Ryu full control over these human Ratgas as only when men are in full control, their darkest desires come to surface. A glimpse of which she can already see in front of her right now.

'Pah Pah Paah' Rick was slapping Hannah's ass cheeks one after the other. At first Hannah's cries were mostly of pains but slowly it began to turn her on. His dick was trying to enter her womb. Each thrust will try to force open her door to the womb only to fail and return back again fir the next try. She was feeling that she won't be able to remain in control of her mind if this went on any longer. He had been continuously fucking her for last half an hour. She had rarely been fucked this long. Most of her sessions will end in or around the 10 minutes mark. With each slap she found her pussy tightening more around Rick's dick and her pleasure increased double fold. Switching between both Hannah's pussy and the other one's mouth Rick found himself getting close to his climax. He extended his hands and holding Hannah's breasts he twisted her nipples as he gave her a last thrust and left his cum in loads after loads deep in side her.

Sensing Rick's load inside her she too let her orgasm take over her and slumped down on the floor. Once Rick pulled out from her, commanded the other two to lick him clean. They used their tongues to clean each part of his pubic region of any cum stains. He then asked them to eat all his cum load from Hannah's pussy. He let Hannah's rest for a few minutes, then saying to her 'Now let us begin with your milking. I think now you are in a perfect condition to be milked haha' Hannah had reluctance written all over her face but she still managed to take her position. Rick began his milking session and after 10 minutes all of the milkladies and granny were in awe of his techniques as he was able to collect double the amount which Hannah usually produced. Rick did not know her usual capacity so he didn't mind it.

Now all the milkladies had got a fair amount of idea why this boy was so important for granny that she had allowed him a free hand on them. If he was able to repeat this feat with all of them wouldn't it mean that granny's profits will double without any extra investments. So it all made sense to them now. They had now develop a little respect for his skills apart from the fear they had of him earlier. 'Here granny. Your produce.' Rick presented the pot full of thick creamy milk to granny while grinning from ear to ear. 'Well done boy. Like I told you, you can use them any way you want and they won't resist. So continue with this performance of yours.

Saying that Rick felt a little dizzy so he asked 'Granny if you have a bed in this house, can you please lead me to it. I am feeling a little tired.' 'Haha Sure boy you did do some hard labour. Come with me I will take you there. And you ladies clean up this place and get to your work.' Granny replied and she held Ryu's hand leading him out of the room under the doubtful gaze of the milkladies. Once both of them left they formed a group chatting with each other. 'Wasn't the boy so weak. Just one milking session took all from him.' one of them tried to lighten up the tense atmosphere. 'Whatever it was, you guys need to listen to his every command. Granny was treating him like a treasure so if you are still interested in working here then don't let him find faults with you.' replied the senior most lady who was sucking on Rick balls moments ago.

'Hey Rose why did he ask you to suck on his balls? Is that a new kind of way for sex?' one curious lady among them asked. 'I myself have no idea. I have had sex with many guys but this was the first time someone asked me to do that.' Another one responded 'Not only that he asked Rose and Mary to eat his semen out of Hannah's vagina? Who does that? I will say it again the guy is definitely a weirdo.' Others around her reprimanded her 'You idiot we are still in granny's mansion so will you simmer it down!'. 'hehe' the precious one responded with a cheeky laugh. 'Anyway Rose and Mary you need to share with us how was the taste of his semen? I am sure most of us here have never tasted it.'

Watching most of them turn towards her Mary responded 'Hmm ahem.. it was good. I mean it didn't taste as awful as I had assumed.' Mary was always shy around everone. It's not been long since she joined them here so she was still hard at mixing with the group. 'haha She says it was not awful, but we all saw you how fast you were while lapping it from Hannah's vagina like Rose was going to eat your share haha' All of them laughed at her comment while Mary blushed heavily trying to say 'Its.. it's nothing like that.' in her usual meek voice. 'Oi you guys leave her alone. Don't mess with her, she is still new here and yet to adapt to your vulgar jokes.' Rose come to her rescue like a mother hen. 'But she was right. I have had taste of semen before. But it was nothing like that. It was sweet and bitter at the same time while the texture was like a thick fruit juice.' Rose gave her analysis.

'Lets check up on Hannah. She had it hardest today.' with that most of them gathered around a still resting Hannah. 'Oi Hannah are you alright?' Once she responded positively with a 'hmm' one of them sat down beside her and asked 'So would you care to tell us.. like.. did it pain a lot?' Hannah again responded with a 'hmm'. Others chimed in 'It was painful cries at first but latter on all we can hear were your deep moans. So what was it pain or pleasure?' Hannah did not respond as she herself was not clear in which category she can classify it. But one thing was without doubt, she wanted to try it again..

71 Dream or Reality?

Inside on of the room of the mansion inside the boundary of the milk farm, a boy was sleeping on a bed. An old lady with a very large bust was sitting beside him. After confirming that the boy was in a deep sleep, lady moved her hands to gracefully touch his cheeks. Slowly she moved her fingers down from his face as she felt the boy's chest muscles. Although he was very young but some muscles were definitely beginning to harden on his body. The lady moved her hands even more downwards and rested it on the large bulge in the boy's pants. She felt around the bulge lightly squeezing it some times while poking it at others. While doing so the old lady felt her heart beat increase as she was clearly fantasizing about something.

With her increased pace of breath the lady intricately pulled down the pant of the boy revealing his massive snake like slender penis. She felt her mouth water at the sight of it. She took hold of the penis gracefully as it looked liked she was counting the number of exposed veins on it. 'mhhm' the boy moaned in his sleep. She waited for sometime and then pulled the foreskin from his manhood revealing a large bulbous head completely red in colour like it was getting pumped with fresh blood right at the moment. 'mhhhnn' he moaned again but this time she did not stop and getting her nose closer to the dick smelled it. The strong smell sent shivers down her body. She can't get enough of it, taking deep breaths of air through her nose and bringing the same scent with it.

She moved her other hand inside her clothes to reach her drooling vagina. Inserting three of her fingers inside she began moving them in it. She used her thumb to rub at her clitoris that has popped out from its skin cover due to the extreme arousal her body was facing at the moment. Once she had enough of the smell she reached down with her extended tongue and licked at the head. Moving his taste all inside her mouth it looked like she was a gourmet tasting some delicious recipe. This process repeated time and time again as with each of her sensual licks the boy would give out a small moan. All the while her hands were furiously working on her vagina. Tardily the penis in her hands began growing even larger in size as both it's girth and length increased.

She could not stand it anymore as she moved between the boy's legs and seperating his pants from him. She parted his legs and made her way to his cock once more. This time when she held it she can definitely feel the increased weight of the snake in her hands as it was hard now. Pulling the foreskin back again she took the head in her mouth. Moving around her tongue to touch each part of the penis in her mouth she began increasing the suction on it. Rick was having a very amorous dream right now. He found himself at Emily's place cultivating his mana, sitting cross legged in her garden. But the interesting thing about the dream was that his cock was extended to its full length while his grandma was sucking on it.

Slowly as her suction on his dick increased he was finding himself to be unable to concentrate at his cultivation anymore. Emily was completely nude and was looking very ravishing despite her age. He opened his eyes from the meditation, getting hold of her boobs he said to his grandma 'Grandma why wouldn't you let me cultivate in peace for sometime. You do this every time I try to cultivate.' His grandma took last lick along his shaft as she explained 'Ohh Ryu I can't help it. I like how your semen tastes. Within a few hours I start craving for it.' Rick sighed and replied 'Then you can suck it one last time. But remember this will be the last time today I need to begin my cultivation and I can't do it like this.'

Getting the permission to suck the his grandma was giddy with excitement like a little kid. She jerked his cock a few times and began licking it once again without replying to her grandson. Once whole of his dick was covered in his saliva, she gripped it with her red lips as she sucked on it. 'mhh mmh' Rick moaned as he held on her head 'That it grandma. You are the best at sucking. Ahhhh mhhh' Rick moaned very loudly in his mid sentence. Looking down he saw Emily has inserted one of her fingers inside his anus and was now pistoning it in and out. Rick felt his arousal grow by a few times as his dick hardened and increased in length inside her mouth. He had been bought very close to orgasmic release by her actions.

He held on her head as he began thrusting his dick in her mouth. With each thrust all of his 10 inches of manhood will be sucked completely inside Emily's throat. 'Get ready grandma I will shoot it directly in your gullet.' with that Rick began shooting his loads right inside his grandma's oesophagus. Slowly he felt everything around him vanish in a puff of smoke. Rick woke up with some discomfort in his crotch. Looking down he found himself flabbergasted. He was holding down the head of the milk granny hard on his dick. His complete length was inside her mouth as her lips were touching his balls. Apart from that right now he can feel that he just unloaded a large volumes of his loads right in her throat. Looking at the red and suffocating face of the granny he hurriedly released his hands, letting the granny pull her head off from his crotch.

'Ahem... I.. don't know granny what actually happened. I think I was in a sleep. Sorry about that.' he blushed a little. Had he now started fucking people in his sleep too? Granny took heavy breaths as she calmed her heart down by patting on her chest. She can see the Ryu she had seen in the morning had returned back. While his darker personality that he had shown her infront of the milkladies had now been suppressed. Analysing all this she said 'Ohh that is not your fault little Ryu. Actually while you were sleeping your penis began getting erect so first I removed your pants so it would not cause you any unease. But when I saw your long penis I became a little curious regarding today events and wanted to try it for myself. So you can see it was my own guilt.'

Rick had serious doubts about the whole narrative she had set up but it was not going to hurt him in any way so he was not going to put any counter questions. Looking out of the window he can see that dusk has arrived. He remembered about Amelia and asked granny about her 'Granny what about my mother? Is she well now?' Granny replied wiping the cum stains from her lips 'Yes she is good. I had just checked on her. She wanted to meet you but when I told her that you were taking a nap she said she will wait for you to wake up.' Granny smiled and continued 'Lets go meet her. I am sure you will be very much interested to see the results of my magic too.' Rick got up, putting his pants back on he followed after granny.

Once they reached Amelia's room they could hear her talking and laughing with Lyla. Entering the room Rick saw his gorgeous mom again. She still looked pretty much the same. Amelia too watched her son and getting up from the bed gave him a tight hug. Rick could feel that although her bust size did not increase much but it has a certain softness to it that wasn't there before. He confirmed with Amelia 'So mother how is it. Can you produce milk now just like aunt Lyla? Haha' Amelia looked at her laughing son and while smiling herself took out one of her tits offering Rick 'Why don't you try it yourself Ryu?'

Rick was happy to serve. He latched onto her offered nipple and began sucking in it as he massaged her soft flesh. Within a few seconds of sucking Rick can feel thick creamy liquid fill his mouth. It was sweet in taste. Rick began gulping down mouthful after mouthful of her milk. 'It looks like my baby boy has been hungry for a while.' Saying that she took out the other one out too as she offered. Rick chewed on her nipples softly making Amelia moan 'ahh mhhh'. This made both granny and Lyla giggle softly. Granny prompted 'Easy there boy. Both her nipples are still sensitive so go slow with her.' Rick replied before latching onto the other nipple 'Yeah I know. But mother can definitely take it hehe.' Amelia felt satisfied when she saw Rick laughing like a kid saying 'Of course my child, go on. Mother can take it don't worry..'

72 Grow a Virgo tree

Even though no actual watersports scene but contains mentions of it. So beware.*

Rick and Amelia had returned home after the whole episode at the milk farm. Rick's family had dinner together and right now Rick was thinking back on the events that transpired today. He was particularly concerned by his behaviour with the milkladies. After doing all the brainstorming that he was capable of he could only blame it on the vapours of lust that clouded his judgement after not having sex for two days straight. Anyways he will think about it later, for now he had more important things to work on. Thinking that he entered the space in the gemstone.

Looking at the scenery inside he was ecstatic to say the least. The nida tree was even larger then before at a height of around 6 metres and with as many as around 50 fruits on it. While the virgo fruit he planted has become a young tree of 2 metres of height. It bore no fruits but that was already enough for Rick. This was a very big surprise fir him. He had come here with a mind that he had to work on the Virgo tree from the starting, but since the tree was already a young plant it will be a lot easier for him. His fortune did not end here. Beside the virgo tree Rick saw a little sampling that looked like it has an even larger vitality then the virgo one. It must be that tura he had planted yesterday morning.

He understood that the difference in the size of virgo tree and the tura sapling must definitely be due to the difference in the vitality of the plants. Taking a look at the first tree, he found himself in a bind. There were some 20 nidas that he collected yesterday from the tree. After thinking for some time he decided against planting them right back in the soil. Although he can produce many more trees like that with these fruits but the problem was nidas were not of much value and he was yet to confirm if planting everything here might have some negative effects too.

Focusing on the Virgo tree he he chanted his mantra for removing the seal on his reserves. He meditated for some time waiting for his reserves to get completely filled up. Once done with that he stood up and put his hands against the trunk of the virgo plant and began directing all his mana towards it. At a slow pace the tree began growing in all directions. After the hard work of half an hour Rick looked up to find 10 Virgos on the tree fully matured. He immediately collected them. He still remembered that his aunt charged 5 Virgos for a sex session to a man. Today he had double that amount. That is he can fuck Suna twice with this.

But with a heavy heart he planted all the virgos he collected, back into the soil. Virgo trees were worth planting at a larger scale. This space actually worked both as a plantation as well as a storage space. So he collected all the nidas that were on the tree as leaving them there will be a waste. He returned back from the space and was too exhausted to cultivate his mana. So he fell asleep that day.

Next day Rick woke up to find that he was completely refreshed today and there was no sense of any discomfort accumulated from yesterday's hard work. 'It might be due to my seal remained open whole night as I forgot to reseal it back again.' Chanting the mantra he sealed his reserves back up. He didn't want his grandma to know about this secret of his. Although she had taken him as her disciple and Rick never felt any hostility from her rather the only feeling he got from her was love hidden behind a garb of stern face. But still Rick believed the most in the mysterious dragon. And since he told him not to let anyone know about all this he will do that only.

Rick moved down to the kitchen after taking care of his morning duties. Amelia was inside working on some house chores. He held her from behind and asked 'Hey mom why don't you work in the house naked. You look more beautiful when you are without any clothes.' As Rick played with her breasts Amelia replied 'Haha Ryu you talk funny things. You do realise that not everyone likes to see others naked in front of them?' Rick was quick to counter 'Yes mom. But as you can see today I am the only one with you so why not do it?' Amelia thought this through in her mind for a few minutes and then replied in affirmative 'Okay Ryu but only for today!'

He gave her a kiss on her cheeks and then took her boob in his mouth sucking on it. Thick milk rushed in his mouth which he gulped down without any second thoughts. Leaving it for a minute he said to Amelia 'Mom you need to leave all this milk in your breasts for me. You can use aunt Lyla's milk for the house usage.' with that he sucked on the other one of her nipple. 'Yes Ryu. It was all due to you that now we have got twice the quota of milk then previously and we don't even have to pay for it. So you can definitely monopolize on my milk.' Rick took the time to thank her for that before continuing with his sucking. Within a duration of 5 minutes Rick drank all her milk leaving her completely dry. 'That was delicious mom. Now get down I need to use your mouth.'

Even though Rick had planned not to use Amelia for a while to relieve his lust, but a quick blowjob will not hurt. She would still remain available for Jeff that way. Amelia did not fuss about it and getting down she pulled his pants down while slowly stroking his morning wood. She began licking his shaft and since he had trained her properly she took care of his balls too without actually being reminded of it. Rick choked his dick in her cheeks while he slowly slapped on her bulged cheeks. 'You are really getting good at it mom.' Amelia was happy to recieve praise from her son and began sucking on his cock with increased gusto. As his arousal rose Rick again felt like his mind was slipping.

Rick was lost in his fantasies. Somehow his mind was getting flashed with same images one after other. It was all related to his grandma getting spit roasted by the father son duo. Once the scene reached where both of them pissed on her his dick reached its maximum hardness. And before he could stop himself, words fell from his mouth 'Mom can I piss in your mouth?' Once realising what he said Rick wanted to slap himself hard. 'There must be that demon involved in all this.' Rick was in denial mode. As he wanted deny his darkest desires of his mind. He himself was aware that after he had sealed the demon last time during the ceremony, he actually never surfaced after that.

All the events that took place yesterday with the milkladies and his words today, all of them were coming from himself. The demon was simply not involved and that was the thing Rick was worried about. But now since the damage has already been done he can only try to act inocently. Amelia had fell silent after listening to Rick's question. Later she replied 'I don't know little Ryu. I don't think that will be a good idea.' Rick hurriedly tried to salvage the situation 'Its nothing mom. Consider it a slip of tongue. I don't actually want to do it.' Rick didn't try to deny it more than that as the more he would deny the more desperate he would seem to be.

Amelia fell in silence for a few minutes holding onto Rick's dick. When Rick thought he might have made her angry she answered 'Let's do it like this Ryu. If you can reach the rank of junior mage within the next two weeks I will allow you to do that. Okay?' Rick can only look at her stunned. That's it? She was willing to let him do that if he managed to achieve the rank of a junior mage. However much his wanted to deny that but his excitement was shown through his dick as it rose up vertically. Amelia resumed her blowjob since she has already provided him his goal.

As Amelia was sucking on her son's cock she can't help but mentally pat her back for being so smart and trick her son. In actuality it was no big deal for her to let Rick piss in her mouth. Inspite of that she acted like it was an important matter for her and gave him a goal to work for if he wanted to do it with her. She was giggling in her mind at how much presence of mind she just dispensed. Rick can only nod at her proposal as he asked her 'Open your mouth mom. I will pump it myself.' Listening to this Amelia settled down with her mouth wide open and Rick masturbated and delivered all his semen in it. She swallowed it down once Rick was done..

73 Grandma teaches and learns

Rick left home shortly after receiving his blowjob by Amelia. Albeit he wanted to deny it but his mind was looking forward to reaching the rank of a junior mage. Right now he was at the 4th level of mortal mage. He will need to surpass one small level as well as one large level to reach his goal. His mother has definitely set a very aggressive goal for him because from Ryu's memory Rick knew that moving over a large level will be many times difficult then increasing the smaller levels. That meant that comparatively moving from 4th level of mortal mage will be easier but moving from mortal to a junior mage will prove to be very difficult. He had two weeks anyways. Shaking these thoughts from his mind he reached Emily's house.

Emily was meditating in her garden. Knocking in her fence Rick asked for her permission to enter. Emily opened her eyes and called him in 'Come inside kid. Take a seat.' She pointed to her left and Rick sat down on the cool garden floor. 'So how was your visit to the milk farms yesterday?' Emily tried to open up some conversation with Ryu. 'It was good. I was asked by the granny there to work for her 2 days a week.' Emily was a little surprised so she asked for details 'Why would she ask you to work at the farms? I don't think you are of a proper age yet to work?'

Rick replied calmly 'It does not involve anything too extreme. I just have to milk her milk producing ladies there.' Emily was even more bewildered and asked 'And why would she ask that from a kid like you when she can find any number of people for her work from the townsfolk?' Rick replied with a grin 'hehe She said she liked my milking technique. On the other hand I an able to increase the yeild of her milk production.' Emily was convinced that there might be other reasons behind his recruitment to the milk farms. How can a kid like him increase the yeild? But then she recalled that this child was indeed special so it might very well be true instead. She will need to make a visit to the farms and have a talk with the owner there.

'Okay enough talking. Let's start with your training.' Emily said. Since the time Rick had been able to cultivate a lot of fruits in his personal space, he had been very excited about everything related to his powers. He wondered what else he can achieve with these impressive ability. 'Do I have to make some trees grow again?' he asked his grandma. 'Not today' she replied and bringing his attention towards a potted plant she continued 'Today you need to focus on trying to gain control over a plant. Although I do not have any idea about how your plant powers work since your abilities are very unique. But every one has control over their elements.' saying that she moved her hands gracefully and Rick saw the water in the bucket beside her was raised up as it moved around her hands and fingers.

It looked very beautiful he thought. Emily said 'As you can see here. I have the power of water element so I can gain control over how water flows around me. This is the same with all the elemental mages. Your powers do not fall under the elemental category but we can atleast try to do it. Trying won't hurt anybody.' Rick found her explaination very logical. 'So what you would do is to use your mana to try and take control of this plant. And when I say to take control that means each part of the plant can be moved according to your wish. So get started.' With that she left the field to Rick. He moved closer to the plant and touched it's stem with his finger and began sending in his mana.

It's been 3 hours now and sun had climbed to his head. He has been trying non-stop apart from some little breaks here and there. But alas leave apart the thought of controlling the whole plant, he has not been able to move a single leaf of it. 'Grandma it's simply not possible.' he said as he fell directly on the ground with his accumulated mental weariness. Emily smiled looking at her hardworking grandson. Without even getting a single response from the plant for all his efforts it still took him continuous 3 hours to ask for her assistance. 'We will do it later then. First I see you had not taken a bath yet. Come with me will take one together.'

Rick saw that Emily was trying to close up to him by suggesting that. Due to various tragedies in her life she had made herself distant from others. That meant now she had very hard time socializing. That is the case even more so for the children. But since she had already decided on training her grandson, she was trying to be a good master and close up to Rick. 'Okay grandma.' With that Rick moved his sweaty body and followed behind Emily. Rick found his dick hardening when he saw her swaying ass in the front. He sure was going to take advantage of this situation as much as he can. Both of them removed their clothes and entered the bathroom. 'Sit down I will wash you.' Emily suggested. Rick got closer to her and sat down. He saw his grandma's gaze size his penis up but she didn't linger long there and moved on to pouring water on his head.

When she was done she asked him to face her so that she can wash his front. Rick was ready for this and as he turned around he deliberately hit his grandma's face with semi-flaccid dick. 'Ohh sorry grandma I did not realise... ' but before he could apologize he heard her laugh. 'Haha Ryu no need to apologise. It's not your fault. It's just that your manhood is.. I mean is very big.' Seeing that she didn't mind it and was even praising his dick, his cock surged to new heights and Emily who was holding on to it in her hands frowned her eyebrows. This grandson of her was giving her surprise after surprise. First his talent, then he was very hard working and soft spoken and now with this massive cock, she was impressed. 'Ryu I will wash it for you.'

She splashed water on his face pointing dick and peeling the foreskin she began cleaning it throughly. But once she looked back at Ryu she found out that he was frowning so she asked him 'Ryu? I am doing something wrong?' Rick tried to answer stumbling awkwardly 'Ahem.. It's nothing but.. ahem.. mom usually cleaned it with her mouth.' He tried to act like a child wanting some present but being shy about it. Emily didn't mind it. It must have happened in these few decades that mother's now cleaned their son's like this int the baths. She replied with a smile 'Forgive me little Ryu. Your granny don't have much interaction with people so I was not aware of this. How about this.. I will use my mouth but you can guide me on how i should do it.'

Rick was happy to serve. He replied with 'Okay grandma I will tell you how to do it. First you will need to lick it all plover with your tongue stuck out. Yeah let's start with that.' Hearing that Emily extended her tongue out and gave his dick a soft and cute lick. Rick's dick was rapidly geting even harder, less due to the fact that Emily was licking his shaft all over but more so because he had managed to corrupt her to serve his sexual needs without her even having an iota awareness. 'Yes grandma you are doing it right. Now you need to lick and suck on the head too.' With a 'hmm' Emily began giving her grandson a proper blowjob.

Rick was having a hard time controlling his cum build up. He can't have the luxury of cumming in her mouth, atleast not today. He can't let her gain any suspicions about this. With that in mind he reluctantly had to stop her from going any further. 'Its good now grandma. You can stop now.' Emily smiled and stopping she said 'Now turn back again I need to clean your bum. As Rick was turning his ass towards her he got a naughtier idea in his mind. He bent down but before Emily could insert her fingers in his hole she heard Ryu speak in the same awkward tone once again 'Ahem.. Grandma... Actually mom... uses her tongue to clean me there too.' Emily was ready for it this time and without any concern lolled her tongue out and pressed it against his sphincter. Rick had to hold onto his dick in order for him to stop his cum from rising through his cock..

74 Rimjob from grandma

Rick had to grit his teeth together in order to curb his moans. Emily was licking all around his rim. Trying to enter her tongue into his asshole. After trying for a few minutes when she was not able to enter his hole she paused her licking and asked Ryu 'Hey Ryu am I doing something wrong. Because I am not able to enter your bum however much I am trying.' Rick was enjoying her gullible nature as he said 'It takes time grandma you will need to make it wet all around first. Then only I would be able to open it for you.' Getting her answers Emily busied herself with her grandsons asshole once more. Rick felt like she was lapping it like a dog. After few minutes of Emily trying her best Rick thought it was time to give her the reward she worked so hard for.

Emily felt Rick's sphincter muscles loosen up. She felt happy that her hard work paid off. She inserted her tongue inside his hole and began licking him from the inside. Rick was feeling her rapidly lapping tongue inside his ass and pressed harder on his cum dispenser pipe to stop it from spraying his jizz all over the floor. Emily was happily helping her grandson clean his asshole. She had made rapid progress with Ryu in these few days. At first she didn't even know the proper ways to talk to him. She herself knew her words came out very strict and somewhat authoritative but she can't help it. Remaining on the top of the mage world for so long has shaped her personality to be inherently proud.

Thus subconsciously she would reveal that side of her even to her close family. But with Ryu she sincerely wanted to be close to him since she saw her long lost dream come to life once again in him. It made her content that Ryu was allowing her to do something so personal to him. Hence she felt that she had to give it her best shot. Rick was in heavens right now and he didn't want to return at any cost. He his reverie he said to Emily 'Grandma can you go in a little deeper? I will kneel down so that you can have a better access.' Rick kneeled and took a doggy position exposing his glistening asshole to his grandma. 'That is smart little Ryu.' she praised him. This time Emily used her hands to spread his ass cheeks apart and inserting her tongue to the deepest parts of his rectum.

Rick felt a jolt in his body every time Emily's tongue passed a certain point in his anus. He had began feeling weak in his body. He knew his climax was rapidly approaching and he won't be able to control it when it finally hits. But he didn't want to lose Emily's tongue so soon so he tried something radical. He began cultivating his mana right then and there. Although hard to focus it was not impossible to cultivate in this position, he found. Emily could also feel what her grandson was doing and she can only praise him more in her mind. 'He is not even willing to waste time during the bath haha such a dedicated kid.' Rick was unaware of her reasons and continued with his cultivation.

Rick had discovered it was very satisfying, cultivating while recieving a rimjob. Half an hour passed like this and Emily can not feel fatigue at all. She had a too high level of cultivation to feel any sort physical distress for long periods of labour. Hence finding that Ryu was in deep meditation, she continued what she was doing. After the half an hour mark Rick woke up from his cultivation and found that his grandma was still rimming him just as throughly as when she started. 'Grandma I think you can stop now. It was very good. I would say even better than mom.' Emily felt happy that he not only praised her but put her even above than his own mother.

'Now let me wash you up grandma.' Looking at his happy expression Emily sat down and allowed him to wash her. Rick poured down the water on her head ang began rubbing her back. Once done there he moved to her front and took hold of her boobies. They were definitely smaller the Amelia's but they had their own charm. Rick wanted to suckle on them but controlled his desires. As he was rubbing and squeezing them Rick was recalling the rimjob from her earlier. He had been betting on the fact that Emily was never going to confirm all these new 'normals' with Amelia any time soon. The more he thought about it the more he was sur of this. Emily already socialized very less and he can't even imagine his grandma engaging in these kinds of conversations with with either Amelia or Suna.

Turn around grandma it's my turn to clean your bum. She turned around and bent down to bare her asshole to Rick. Rick used his saliva to wet his finger and began rubbing it in her sphincter. And slowly as her muscles relaxed he inserted all his length inside. Rick was enjoying fingering her hole when suddenly he found himself astounded when Emily made her suggestion 'Little Ryu why are you not using your tongue to clean mine?' He can't answer that. He had simply not planed this far ahead. 'What the fuck Rick. Think something... fast.' Rick heard his mind scream at him. Fingering ladies asshole was withing his limits but using his tongue inside their hole was still not something Rick would love to do.

He had no experience in rimming any girls even in his previous life and neither was he interested in those sort of things. Although he new he was sounding like a hypocrite but he can't help it. He was a little ashamed of himself as he was always happy to recieve rimming but when it cam to doing it himself he will chicken out. He might have to work on this but right now he can't do it. Thinking fast he replied with a laugh 'Haha You are funny grandma. Cleaning with tongue is only for kids. Why are you acting like one? Do you really want to do it with my tongue? Then I hope you don't feel any embarrassment when I do it haha.' And sure enough Emily backed out from it and as she was turning back stright Rick can see her actually blushing.

'I was just joking with you Rick. Why would I ask for it haha' she said with an embarrassing laugh. Rick felt a breath escape from his lips as he sighed in relief. Some times his shenanigans prove to be causing harm to him. But anyhow he was safe for now and can enjoy fingering his grandma's ass as much as he wants. His mind was constantly telling him to push his dick inside while creating some bullshit reasons as he does always. But he felt he have had enough fun for today and excessive indulgence might blow his cover of innocence. After some 15 minutes of time passes Rick and Emily were drying themselves outside.

'Rick you can have some lunch and then we need to begin with your training.' Rick did as he was asked. After an hour of trying in vain once more he was forced to ask for some guidance from his grandma. She revealed a smile and held onto his hands as guided his mana with hers. She showed his exactly how she circulates the mana to gain control over her elements. 'Truthfully speaking I should have shown you this from the starting but you need to be self dependent on yourself. For now I am here to guide but as you would grow in your cultivation you can't rely on others but you will need to carve a path for yourself if you would like to move ahead. So try to minimise your dependence on others.'

'Yes grandma I understand. I will try my best.' Looking at the sincere expression he was giving her she gave him a kiss on his cheeks. Rick was a little taken aback by her sudden gesture but smiled back and began focussing his attention to the plant. This time with the first few tries Rick felt the leaf move a little. But unsure if it was actually due to him he kept trying again. After a few more tries he was able to slightly gain control over the leaf. While he was working through this he felt the surrounding mana stir and move towards the reserves in his body rapidly. He was unsure of what was happening but Emily confirmed the event for him 'Congratulations little Ryu you broke into 5th level of the mortal mage tier.'

Rick felt happy as he discerned that he was only a single level away from the goal his mother set for him. He was certainly looking forward to the day. He has now stopped denying the fact that it was all his own willing mind and not some demon that put those thoughts in him. As he can't escape it, he will welcome it with open arms and leave the worries to tommorow's Rick with regards to this matter. 'Thanks grandma. It's all because of the cultivation technique you taught me.' He lied through his teeth. Truth was he had tried that technique only once and when he found it was not as good a the dragon's technique for cultivation, he immediately ditched it without a second thought. But to make Emily feel his gratitude he lied.

'Hmm always try to focus on your cultivation as well, while you are trying to learn the mana control. Most of the time cultivation level of the mages are the thing that will matter the most.' Seeing Rick look tierd as he only replied with a 'hmm' she continued 'You can leave for today and you will only need to return back to me when you are able to control each and every part of not only a sapling but of a whole tree. You need to be able to move each part according to your will and if it is too hard to move like say the tree trunk, then atleast you should be able to feel through it. That is you must be able to extend your sense to the trunk of the tree.' she took a pause and continued 'That will be your task actually but since it might prove to be very hard to achieve. You can visit me if you require any kind of guidance.'

Rick nodded as he got up and left Emily's place after saying proper goodbyes to her. It was dusk already when he reached back his home..

75 Suna raped?

Rick and his family were having dinner. Rick was eating the fruits and smiling as his father praised him. 'Boy you actually managed to will not one but full two milk supplies for our home. You are definitely going to surpass your father here haha.' If one can see them having the dinner they will be surprised because Amelia was sitting besides Rick bare chested. Looking more closely both his parents had their own pot of milk to drink with the fruits during the dinner. It was not that he was not properly looked after by his parents but rather he refused his pot of mik and choosing to drink his portions directly from Amelia herself. Rick took a bite of the fruit as he moved and latched his lips on Amelia's tits. He drank one mouthful and continued with his fruits.

'And I am amazed how you managed to get that sterm mother of mine to take you as her disciple. Haha Good very good.' Jeff was happily munching on his food while ignoring the fact that his grown up son was sucking on his wife's tities. To him it was only normal that since his son has won the reward for them he will naturally have the first right over it. 'I did nothing dad. It was granny herself who chose me.' Rick argued. 'Whatever you say boy. But that does not change the fact that your luck with old ladies is quite great.' Rick blushed a little as Jeff and Amelia laughed. Their conversation continued like that till the dinner ended. As usual Rick took a walk outside and when he returned he can hear that both of his parents were indulges in sex.

Rick had a desire to intrude upon them and try to have a threesome with them. And he had a fair amount of confidence that he can totally pull that off but he will try that after a few days when he will be ready for it. For now he went directly to his room. Opening his seal he entered the space in the gem and saw little sapling that had germinated from the 10 virgo he had plated. Although there was no new fruits on any tree but he was not disappointed as it had not been even a complete day when he plucked the last batch. After pouring all his mana from the reserves to the single virgo sapling he went to sleep for the day. Tommorow he was planning to make a visit to his aunt's place as he had not seen them after the awakening ceremony, few days back. His dick felt a surge of excitement when he thought how much he can take advantage of her.

Next day Rick woke up and had Amelia give him a blowjob while he drank all her from her breasts. At the end he sprayed his seed all over her food which she ate afterwards. He had made a judgement that Amelia had begun to like the taste of his semen and nowadays will to looking forward to have an opportunity to eat it raw from his cock, a habit that he was happy to oblige for. For the rest of the day after having his bath he cultivated like his grandma had told him. Still he was only able to gain control of a single leaf at a time and that too of a small shrub. Trying this on a tree was a complete waste of time for now. Frustrated with his lack of progress he took a break and after letting Amelia know, he left for Kyro's place.

Most of the people have forgotten about him and now he didn't find a single person talking about his feats. He didn't know if he should feel happy or sad for that. On one hand he should be happy that he will remain under the radar for anyone with bad intentions for him but on the other the young heart beating in his chest wanted to feel how it is like when people respect you or when they talk about you. Putting these thoughts at the bank of his mind he moved towards Kyro's place at the same monotonous pace. Reaching his house he found Kyro sitting alone in the garden plucking on some grass. Getting close to him after inviting himself inside the property he was surprised that Kyro had not noticed him yet.

Placing his hands on his friends shoulder he asked 'What happened brother? Why do you feel like someone stole your cat away?' Kyro was looking frustrated and he didn't even ask Ryu what actually a cat was. Rick can see that Kyro looked a little relieved after seeing him there as he replied 'Go in and get a look for yourself. It's that nobility bastard from the awakening ceremony and his friends. They are having sex with mom.' Rick was shocked to hear this but now that he listened carefully again, he can definitely hear the cries of Suna. It previously went unnoticed by him as he was concerned about Kyro. 'Then shouldn't you be with her to check on her so they do not try something funny with her?'

Kyro sighed as he spoke 'Mom already knew that they planned to humiliate me by having sex with her. So she sent me outside.' Rick gripped Kyro's shoulders little tighter and said 'Don't worry brother come with me. Let's take a look together.' Kyro agreed after thinking for a while. 'Okay brother. Let's go.' Both Rick and Kyro moved towards the house with Kyro following behind Rick. Rick didn't mind it that much since in this world it was a normal thing to fuck any women you want. But as they moved closer to the house they can hear Suna cries getting louder while they can hear some laughter mixed with it most probably coming from that nobility bastard and his friends.

As Rick took look a look inside and saw what was going on there, even though he was ready for different possibilities but still he can't help but feel a tinge of rage build up inside of him. Suna was layin on the ground on her belly. One of the friend of the noble was sitting on her ass. Closing looking he was fucking a laying Suna while in a sitting position. Simply speaking Suna was getting prone-boned. He was thrust inside her with all his might as he was clutching her hairs hard. It must have been very painful for her since she was crying like a pig getting slaughtered. The other two were laughing at her condition. Once the guy from the ceremony saw them enter he commented 'Ohh look he bought his friend to save his mom haha' Rick frowned at this. He was confused not because of that guy's statement but rather due to silence of Suna to that.

He asked Kyro about that 'What were the conditions that they asked aunt to follow and how much they paid?' Rick had two reasons asking that firstly he can have a better idea in gauging his aunt's situation better and secondly he can collect much more knowledge about this world from that. 'They had asked her to remain silent for all the duration of their sex session. As they can use her in anyway she is not to complain. And they actually paid her 30 virgos for this.' As Kyro explained the situation in a whispering voice Rick had a better understanding now. Since they actually paid 6 times the amount that Suna can get from a session with one guy. Although they were three in number but still the amount was simply too much for Suna to ignore.

'Hey miss Suna won't you clean my feet with that sweet little tongue of yours?' the noble boy asked a sweating Suna as she was getting thrusted in ground by his friend. Suna opend her mouth and sticked her tongue out as the boy place his feet on her face. Rick can see Suna beginning to lick the sole of his feet. 'Haha it's ticking. Keep doing that.' Suna did as she was told and licked all around his feet. Rick knew there was a single reason they were doing that, that was to humiliate his friend. He hurriedly turned around to see that Kyro was definitely going to fight with them if he remained there any longer. And that's will be probably, exactly what they wanted him to do. If Kyro initiated a fight here they were going to beat them down.

And since Kyro was the initiator of the brawl they would even escape any punishment. The other two friends that boy had bought were definitely in the junior mage level. It was only logical for the boy to bring someone to ensure his safety as he himself was even weaker than Kyro, this needing some support to lend on. Going through all this in his mind Rick decided it was best to first get Kyro out of here. He persuaded him saying 'Brother you need to leave this to me. I will look after aunt don't worry. They are clearly doing this to intimidate you into starting a fight. You need to leave..'

76 Suna raped? 2

Kyro was not very bright in these matters but even he can see their plot to rile him up with closed eyes. With the suggestion from Rick he left the room immediately after once taking a good look at the faces of the bullies. They can fuck Suna as and how they liked just because they had that kind of wealth to buy her 'service'. He can't do the same to them just because he lacked the same wealth and social standing like them. For now it was best to retreat because just like Rick he can also sense the cultivation of the other two guys were not anywhere near them. Once Kyro moved out all three of the boys laughed. 'He could not take it anymore so he let his friend enjoy the scenery.' the third guy commented.

'Did you hear that brat brothers haha. He said he was going to look after his friends mom. Let's see how he looks after her.' the noble boy said. He removed his foot from Suna's face as he held on her dark hair and gave her a tight slap. Suna just cried out 'aghhhh' but did not retaliate. Getting bolder he slapped her continuously 7-8 times. Suna's cheeks were bright red from the beating. The boy did not stop there and spat on her face. 'These commoners are only good for one thing that is licking our feet haha' All three laughed at his comment. 'Hey brother let me have fun with her now. I want to feel that womb where she carried her arrogant child. They do not realise their position and try to clash with us.' The guy drilling the prostrating Suna left while the noble boy took his place.

He spat down in her pussy and pushed his dick inside by pulling apart her hips. Then he pulled on her hair and began moving his hips slowly at first but later increasing his speed. 'Its is a very good position to fuck a slut, that you suggested brothers. Why are you guys idle? Remember we paid 30 virgos for her cheap pussy. We need to utilise her completely. Give her your feet, she is very good at licking.' The other two boys laughed and placed one of their foot each on Suna's mouth. They did not need to command her to do anything as Suna began licking them on her own accord.

Rick was constantly chanting his demon resisting mantra. He can feel the demon inside him trying to crawl out to the surface taking advantage of his disturbed mental state. All he had to do was to let him loose for sometime and most probably he will kill all of them. But he did not do it because of multiple reasons. Firstly Suna was a willing participant in all this they were not really raping her. They were just taking advantage of her lower social standing. Secondly, he was not sure that the demon was going to distinguish between friends and foe. And thirdly he did not want to get exposed while killing these pitiful creatures.

Yes, he felt that the noble boy was a pitiful personality. Since the one who offended him was Jake and not Kyro but since Jake was himself a noble like him he wanted to direct his revenge towards Kyro. He was an inherently weak guy who can never achieve anything in his life. But whilst he felt pity for them, it was not that he was going to leave them alone rather he will bide for his time. He just have to add a few names after Jim, that he needs to deal with in future. His thoughts was broken by the voice of the noble guy. 'Hey brother can you pass on the Virgo that she wanted so much. I want to see if she could eat it with with her ass.' All three laughed at this as one of them brought him a large virgo from the corner of the room.

'Here brother take this.' He said handing him the fruit. The noble boy pulled out from her and prying open Suna's asshole he inserted the whole virgo forcefully. Rick, who was aware Suna's capacity knew it was no big deal for Suna to take one virgo inside. 'hmm' but the noble boy was shocked to find the virgo getting swallowed by Suna deep hole. 'Brothers we underestimated this sluts holes. Get me few more. I want to see how much she can take' Then they began inserting the Virgo's one after the other. Four of them were taken in by Suna with little effort while the boys struggled to put the fifth one in. Suna cried when they were only able to fit half of the fifth one in. Realising that this was her limit they stopped and noble boy began boning her pussy again.

'Its amazing friends you need to try her like this. It feels very good when my dick touches her upper wall.' The other two looked interested to try that. Within a few minutes the noble guy was not able to control his orgasm and released his seed in her vagina. Then one by one the other two also fucked Suna to their hearts content and came in her pussy. Rick can see cum dripping down from her pussy although it was nothing compared to his amount but still it was a large amount of semen spilling on the floor. 'What are you doing, you too we can't give her such dirty Virgos after she let us enjoy ourselves. Bring it out from her ass and make her clean them with her mouth one by one.' their leader reprimanded them in a fake tone.

They took out the virgos one by one from her ass and inserted them in her mouth. But they were not able to get the last two virgos. The leader boy slapped Suna's large butt while scolding her 'Miss Suna it's a bad habit to eat through your butthole. You need to spit it out. Do it push and get it out.' Suna did as she was told and one by one the boys recovered the last two virgos too and 'cleaned' them using her mouth. Once they were done all of them got up and put on their clothes as Suna remained lying down on the floor with cum leaking from her pussy. The noble boy brought her the bag filled with her compensation as he said 'That was very entertaining Miss Suna. Hope you will be available for us next week too. Here have your reward.. ' he pushed the bag full of the fruits to her face but as Suna tried to take it from him, he pulled it back. 'There is one more task remaining for you Miss Suna. You need to show us how hygienic you keep your house. So please clean all those semen stains from the floor using your mouth.'

Suna got up and once taking a look at Ryu got to cleaning. She licked the cum from the floor as she ate it. Rick felt his dick harden as he saw Suna dragging her flattened tongue across the floor to lick all the cum. Rick had a feeling that all these extreme behaviours of people around him has definitely had an affect on his thinking. The more he was getting exposed to darker themes of life in life in this world the more his mind pushed him to try them for himself. 'Pah Pah' the boys took a last laugh at Suna as they slapped hard on her butt and began taking their leave as they dropped the bag of virgo on the floor.

While they were moving out passing Rick the noble boy again commented taking a dig in Rick. 'You sure looked after her very well. Your friend will be proud of you haha' Rick sure wanted to puch the guy to the floor but he resisted it. This was not his time right now. Once they left the premises Suna got up saying to Rick 'Hey little Ryu. Why were you standing on the door. Come sit inside. Give me a few minutes, I will get back after taking a a bath. Also I need your help regarding Kyro. So please wait here for me.' With that she moved towards the bathroom leaving a stunned Rick still standing on the gate.

Rick knew that Suna had already agreed to them to fuck her like that. But looking at her jubilant tone he was not sure anymore if they managed to fuck her sillly.

77 Let him use you like they used you!

Rick was taking time in processing the events taking place in front of him. He saw his aunt getting fucked and degraded like a whore few minutes back and now she was all normal like it was nothing more than a daily routine. He can only bait down and wait for Suna to get back to him. Kyro must have left to take a walk to somewhere as he can't find him in the garden. Suna returned back to him naked as she sat beside him still drying her hair. 'So Ryu where is Kyro?' Rick replied 'I don't know. Most probably he left to take a walk somewhere.' she sighed as she heard his reply. 'What am I too do with this child? They were obviously trying to get to him by having sex with me.'

Rick can't help but ask her about that 'If you knew that then why did you agree to their offer?' This was the burning question in his heart. Suna asked back, a little confused 'Hmm? Why would not I accept it? Afterall they offered a good enough price.' Rick was not satisfied with that answer. So he asked again 'But that was not some normal sex session. They were doing some pretty nasty things to you.' Suna laughed as she replied 'Ohh so you were worried about that haha. Well I agree that asking me to lick their feet was not the best deal. But at the same time it is not something that is impossible to do if offered enough compensation. Hehe' Rick can only watch her laugh, stunned.

After some time she continued 'I know what those jerks were trying to do with me. But they are a hundred years too young compared to their mother here. They felt like they were hurting me with their 'big' penises haha. I can't even feel them inside me. And especially the short guy that was the most vocal out of all of them. All he did was talk, talk and talk. When it came to sex he was even worse than the other two of his minions. He felt like he would just drop dead if he thrusted any longer inside me. I was just acting to cry in pain to satisfy their little ego. Only problem was they really messed up my hair. But seriously they felt themselves like they were some big men. Even my little boy can satisfy me better than them.'

Rick just imagined what would have happened to the noble boy if he somehow heard this conversation. He believed most probably he will spit blood and drop half-dead. Rick was previously planning to either kill that boy or make him suffer all his life but hearing his aunt's words he wasn't sure anymore. His pity for him increased 10 times over. He now realised that during his shenanigans with aunt where he was thinking that he was humiliating her, it was nothing but children playing house for aunt. Within some 10 odd minutes both aunt and nephew were laughing together. But after some time Suna looked a little worried as she asked him 'But the worst thing that I am worried about is related to Kyro. I knew he would be hurt seeing me like this so I sent him out.'

She continued after taking a pause 'He is not as mature as you Ryu, he still behaves like a child. I have no idea how I will convince him about this. Although it's silly of me to ask solutions from a child like you but since you are so close to Kyro, so please if you have any way to help me with him, then share with me.' Rick fell in silence for a while and after seeing a hopeful expression on his aunt's face sighed and said 'Okay aunt I have a solution. But it might be a little extreme so you need to think and decide on it properly.' Suna nodded like a chick.

'Then listen aunt. You need to let Kyro do all those things to yourself that his bullies did with you. Once he does that he can't feel bad since he had already tried doing that with you. He might still feel a resentment but most of it will be gone it think.' Rick gave his analysis. Rick saw Suna's eyes brighten up as she exclaimed in excitement 'Wow Ryu. You are so sharp-witted. This might actually work.' In her happiness she gave Rick a tight kiss on his cheeks. 'Wait here for some time Ryu I will make some churned milk for you.' She wanted to do something for Ryu, for suggesting her the best solution for her problems with Kyro.

Rick waited and his aunt brought a frothy milk shake for him. 'So was there any special reason for your visit Ryu. Sorry I forgot to ask and went on my on monologue.' She asked guiltily. 'No aunt it was nothing important I just wanted to visit you and Kyro. Since I did not see you guys after the ceremony. Anyways I always remember your bumhole. It is the best thati have used till now. So today also my primary reason was to use it again but seeing that you already have been through a lot I will return some other day.' Suna smiled as she heard Rick's praises.

'What are you saying Ryu? When I told you it will be available for you then I actually meant it. You can come and use it anytime.' Suna said as she immediately went on a four of her limbs and exposed her asshole to him. 'Here see it is available haha' She giggled as she did gestures by contracting and relaxing her sphincter. Rick's dick was not going to take his temptation lying down. Rick was ready, as the whole reason he traveled to his aunt's place today was to fuck her and as she was offering it to him on her own accord, how can he deny it. He pulled his pants down but did not move as he said to her 'You forgot to wet it aunt.'

Suna did an 'oops' and returned back to his crotch like a naughty cat. She walked on all fours licking her lips. He pulled the fore-skin down exposing the head of his cock to her. She tried to touch his dick with her hand. Rick softly clutched her head softy and gave her a hard slap. He already knew that Suna didn't mind these, only looking at it like kids playing with her. Suna pouted 'Why would you do that little Ryu?' Suna was in a mood to act all cute today. He replied 'No touching with hands aunt. You can only use your mouth. And while you are sucking remember to not scrape your teeth against my penis. Everytime you do that, you get a slap as a punishment. Got that my little Ratga.'

Suna too was enjoying this roleplay 'Understood little Ryu.' He held her by her hair again and gave her another strong slap, now turning both her cheeks bright red. She pouted back 'And what was this slap for?' Rick grinned and said 'Haha my Ratga forgive me. I forgot to tell you that from now on you need to call me master. Understood?' Suna nodded her head saying 'Yes master! Now can I suck on it master.' Rick never knew Suna had this side to her. From her interest to continue on with this Rick discerned that she must like doing these roleplays. He will keep in mind to explore this side of her in their later sessions too. 'Yes you can little ratga.' Suna looked ecstatic to recieve the permission to suck her nephew off.

She began licking all over his length. Slowly going all over his cock from each side. She used her lips to suck on his cockhead. As Rick was enjoying the the blowjob, suddenly he was bitten lightly by Suna. Looking at the mischievous grin in her eyes he knew she did that deliberately. He pulled her hard towards himself and gave her double slap accross her face. She said with a grin 'Why two slaps master?' Rick reasoned 'First was ofcourse for scraping your teeth on your masters penis and the second one was for doing that intentionally.' Suna nodded and began sucking and slurping all over his cock. 'shhhllrruup glug glug... Slurp.. glug glug' She was enjoying her treat when Rick directed 'Suck on those balls too my little Ratga.'

Suna nodded and licked and slurping her saliva on his balls. She put them in her mouth one by one as she played with them with her tongue. Rick's dick was fully tight now. Feeling that he can't take anymore teasing he got up, held Suna by her head 'Come with me for a walk my Ratga. Your master will help you breath in some fresh air.' Holding her by her hair he dragged her to the garden and made her walk all around just like he used to do with Amelia. Twice revolving all around the garden he settled in the middle. 'Put your head on the ground little Ratga and push your butt back so that your master can have an easier access. Suna did as she was told, getting in a leap frog position. Rick saw she was still doing the same gesture with her asshole by rapidly contracting and relaxing her sphincter muscles. Rick sure was going to fuck her hard today..

78 Suna loves getting DPed

Looking at the mischievous behaviour of his aunt Rick's dick was getting restless to explore that ass of hers. Rick spat on her hole and began fingering her hole. Suddenly while massaging her hole Rick remembered the beating he received from her previously, what better time to take revenge then right now. 'Little Ratga you have been behaving very indecently these days. I believe you require a proper punishment.' He began rubbing his saliva on her ass cheeks when Suna said 'Yes master. Punish this little Ratga however you want.' 'Here you go then' saying that Rick slapped her butt hard. 'Pah' there was a loud sound and with that came Suna's scream 'ahhhhhhhh yes master punish me more'.

Rick rubbed his saliva back in her next butt cheek before giving her a similar slap 'Pah'. After that a regular 'Pah Pah' sound can be heard all around the house. A few passer-by stopped after hearing her screams but they only looked with interest for some time and moving on. After 15 minutes of continuous punishment both Suna's butt and Ryu's hands were bright red. Suna still looked like that she was expecting more slaps but alas this little body of Rick can't take anymore. "Next time I need to use some type of swatter on her. I can't use my hands like this." Rick can see juices dropping from Suna's pussy to the ground. 'Okay Ratga that's enough punishment from my hands. Now I will let my penis continue with the further punishments.'

'Yes master you can use whatever you w... mhhhmhhm' Suna was completely immersed in the roleplay. Before she can complete her sentence Rick pushed his dick inside her anal hole. He had decided to be assertive with her so he didn't cared about her pleasure today amd rammed his dick inside. Only a single inch was left outside as Suna's rectum managed to swallow rest of his 8 inches, albeit the result was Suna screaming like a pig. 'Yes master put it all in. Treat me like your personal pet...' Rick believed she has reached the peak of her arousal and had started babbling nonsense now. He pulled back and spat back in the deep gapping hole of his aunt. Once again he rammed back and this time he was completely inside of her. Once again Suna's screams reverberated all around.

'ahhhhhhhhh yes master. Do it. Use it like you wa...' Again she was cut short as Rick began giving her thrust after thrust. Rick can see Suna's head on the ground with her tongue lolling out and her saliva leaking over her lips. Rick had once seen the position of head stomping in a porn movie way back. He wanted to try the same with his aunt and he was sure in this world he can try it without anyone feeling offended. He turned a little like a screw inside Suna ass as he put one of his foot over the side of her face opposite to the ground. Rick felt his dick enlarging extra as he felt the sense of dominance this position provide him over his sweet yet at times strict aunt. Thus with his foot on her face Rick began pistoning inside Suna's asshole.

As he thought Suna didn't mind it as she began moaning even harder. 'Ahh ahh ahh mhhh mhhh ahh hhmmm ahh'. Now she can't even form any proper words. Rick continued with his pumping when he saw something he didn't expect to see. Kyro was back as he watched in shock at how his friend was treating his mom. One of his foot was on her grounded face while he was pumping his penis in her anus and his mother was screaming in pain or pleasure, he can't actually tell. To not cause any misunderstanding Rick hurriedly gave a signal to Kyro to keep quiet and come closer to him. Kyro did that as he got closer to his friend without alerting her mother as he was approaching from the opposite side where her face was turned.

Rick resumed his pumps as Kyro got closer and Suna continued with her moans. Then he wishpered in Kyro's ears 'If you believe in me brother then dont ask any questions and begin fucking you mother in her vagina.' Although Kyro frowned at Ryu using the word 'fuck' so casually in the presence of his mother but once he took a look at Suna he understood where he got his bravery from. She was simply not in her right mind right now so Ryu can get away with that otherwise this single word would have given them a guaranteed beating at her hands. Even though he was still a little depressed and he had a few doubts to be answered first but since he believed in Ryu almost blindly he simply dropped his pants down.

Also, for a hormonal kid like Kyro sex was always a welcome addition. Taking his dick out he took his position behind Ryu and inserted it in his mother's baby hole. Suna's moans grew louder sensing the intrusion in her pussy. Kyro liked double penetrating his mother with Ryu because it gave him a sense of closeness with his brother. Just when Kyro was beginning to enjoy Suna's tight pussy walls squeezing his dick he heard Ryu's voice in his ear again 'If you do not manage to last till the time aunt reaches her orgasm, be ready for one more beating then. And also try not to drag me with you so give it your best shot brother.'

Ryu smiled as he saw his friend's face shifting to mission mode. It was very easy to manipulate his innocent little cousin. Both Rick and Kyro began maintaining a rythm in fucking their alloted holes as Suna moaned endlessly. Rick removed his foot from over Suna's face and placing it beside her he pushed his big toe in her open and drooling mouth. She began sucking on it. It's been 3 quater of an hour since Suna's double penetration had begun. Time to time Kyro would pull out from her pussy in order to delay his release. Fear of his mother's beatings will show on his face as whenever her pussy will begin squeezing his dick hard he would pull out in panic making Rick laugh. Previously Rick had believed that Suna had bee out of her mind due to over arousal but now that he has been fucking her for so long without her orgasm anywhere in site, Rick discovered this woman took both her kids for a ride.

She had not been completely unaware of her surroundings and knew her other penetrator was her own son. But in order to enjoy both of them throughly she had beed deliberately delaying her orgasm. She was very thankful to Ryu for helping her discover this way of having sex. This was one of the most satisfying sex session she had in her whole life, period. And the only thing that came close to this one, was again her last double penetration session. She would have to let Ryu take control more often just so that this boy may let her discover some completely new avenues in sex. She believed this position Ryu had taken over her with his cock in her butt and his foot over her face, had allowed him the best access to her hole. This position had easily become her favourite.

Suna had also been aware about Kyro. She was happy that he had forgotten his depressed state for some time and was enjoying her. Although she did not know how Ryu managed to talk him into this, still she was very grateful to him for helping her son. All this aside her little boys antics were the most entertaining of all. She would deliberately tighten her pussy walls to try to make him come and every time he will pull out and run back like his life depended on it. It was so funny to watch him do this, that even when she was pushed to the brink of orgasm his tactics will make her laugh hard in her mind. She was convinced that it was related to Ryu again. He must have told some completely made up reason to her son such that he was so scared to release his seed before his mother.

But after 10 more minutes Suna knew although Ryu might be able to keep up but his son definitely can't. So she let her orgasm take over her. With a low grunt she sprayed her liquid all over Kyro who took a sigh of relief as he increased his pace and came within minutes of his mother. Rick too saw the release of Suna's juices and increased his own thrusts. Once he was close to cumming he held his dick, moving to her front he jerked his dick and came all over the grass beside Suna's face. He held her head up with her hair and said 'Little Ratga you need to clean all this. Would you do it.' Suna replied with her blue eyes only half opened, 'Yes master.' Rick winked towards his heavily breathing and stunned friend who was taking a rest after a long sex session.

79 First day at work

Rick gave a wink to the stunned Kyro and pushed Suna's head back on the ground where she extended her tongue and took a lick of his semen. She began lapping at it like a dog and gulping it time to time. The amount of jizz that that Ryu had deposited was huge so she took very long to eat a of it. Once she was done she looked back at Ryu with her same dropping eyes. Rick jerked her head with her hairs and gave her a hard slap 'There is still some left there. You need to wipe it clean. Do not waste any of it.' Suna replied with a sluggish 'Yes master' and began lapping his cum again from over the grass. She had licked it clean when sleep took over her and she slept laying her head on the floor. She must have been very tired after back to back two sex sessions.

A naked Ryu went and sat besides his friend whose brain looked like it just short-circuited. He had clearly had not blinked yet after getting one after the other shocks given to him by his mother's behaviour. He was having a very hard time that his strict mother will refer to someone willingly as 'master'. And she did not even protest Ryu 'unconventional' demands. The last thing was even more surprising. Ryu had clearly slapped her hard mid session and she did not even retaliate. 'Are you going to explain anything brother? What actually happened between you and mom? I am totally confused.' Rick laughed when he heard this. He was waiting for Kyro to digest everything before he gave his explanation.

'Okay then listen carefully. I had a talk with aunt when those bullies left.' he told him everything that Suna shared with him. He can see Kyro's smile returning when he told her about his mother 'praising' the noble guys dick and stamina. Once Rick was done with the explanation Kyro had calmed down a little from his hyper state. Kyro asked him after digesting 'But that still doesn't explain the deal between you and mom?' Rick replied 'Yes I was coming to that part. So your mother clearly only saw their activities like the antics of a child. Hence she didn't mind the extra fruits she can gain from boosting their fake ego. But since you are not 'mature' enough like me, aunt was worried about you.' Rick said while taking a dig at Kyro for still acting like a child.

Kyro blushed a little after understanding Ryu's subtle mock of him when Rick continued 'So we came up with a plan to cheer you back up. Aunt has planned to let you use her like they would use her so that you could get some relief from your depression. This session was for you to learn that she doesn't mind all this. She still only see us as children. And whatever we can throw at her she can take it all. Maybe you might require some more sessions like this but aunt will take care of that.' Kyro nodded in understanding. He replied in a grateful tone 'You sure are the most mature out of our gang brother. Thank you for helping both me and mom.' Although Rock found it comical that he was thanking his friend for drilling his mother's ass but he nodded.

After directing Kyro to take care of Suna properly, Rick left their property walking back home. He was sitting on his bed at night after having his dinner with his family. What news he had learnt from them is that his tsundere sister will be returning tommorow. He had also began missing her a little. For now he moved back to the gem space and poured all his collected mana into the next virgo tree. From the next one Ryu harvested a total of 10 Virgos and went to sleep without planting them as he did not want to plant too many of them. Before doing that he had to collect more information about this space he was provided. Whether it had any cons too. With that he fell asleep.

Next day when Rick came down he found his mom was not alone as Lyla was there with her. As he came down after getting refreshed he saw both ladies engaged in their usual chatter. 'Hey Ryu say hello to aunt Lyla.' Rick went close to her and said hello to her. In response she gave her a hug in her bosom. 'How are you little Ryu?' Lyla asked in a little seductive tone. Any sense of arousal was simply too much for Rick's morning wood. 'Excellent aunt. Thank you for asking.' Rick replied as he went and put his head in Amelia's lap and took out one of her breasts suckling down on it right infront of Lyla. She chuckled when Amelia intervened 'Ryu told Lyla that you were going to work on the farm today. She wanted to go with you since it is your first day.'

'hmm okay and mom can you please stroke my penis a little bit?' Rick said while he chewed and played with he nipples in process of drinking her milk. Both ladies giggled at his odd demand as Lyla said 'Amelia your boy sure picked some strange habits!' Amelia used one of hands to pull his large dong out and began to strike it slowly. She can only sigh as her son's penis enlarged in her hands to its full length, saying 'What can I do? Since I am the mother here I need to keep up with all his capers.' Rick switched between her breasts as both ladies resumed their chat again. He did not want to cum at the moment so he will ask Amelia to slow down from time to time. Once both the milkjugs were empty, Rick got up saying 'Let us leave then aunt Lyla. If you guys are done with your talking that is.'

'Brat did you just try to mock us?' Lyla scowled with a totally fake, angry expression. 'Haha' Rick escaped to the garden laughing like a child. 'Okay Lyla then allow me to leave.' Amelia responded in affirmative. Lyla and Rick reached for the farms around 15 minutes later. Truthfully speaking Rick was very excited to work here after the granny had given him complete control over the milkladies. But deeper in his mind he was a little scared to that this sense of utter dominance over them might bring out something darker from his personality that he might lose control over later. Lyla brought him inside the mansion and on the way to the resident room of the lady Ratgas she told him 'Little Ryu I will give you a brief overview of your work here.'

'First thing is you need to milk each one of the ladies twice in a day. While the Ratgas milk can be stored for over a month, this is not the case with human milk. We can only store them for a week at most. But since the demand is greater for human milk we actually rarely need to store them over 2 or 3 days at most. And as the granny mentioned you can use the ladies howsoever you want, granny is just interested in the produce. The most you can get from them, without any injuries, the better.' Before Lyla can continue ahead Rick interjected 'Well.. aunt Lyla will I have all that control over you too?' with an innocent face. Lyla laughed as he gave the answer 'Of course little Ryu. Since I also work here for milk production, it includes me too. But today you will not get any chance to milk me as I have been allocated some other work by granny.' She pinched his cheeks.

'So where was I... Yeah you can take care of your daily chores here. Every facilities that are present here, you can access just inform me about them first.' Rick nodded and asked 'For today the most I will require is a bathroom.' Lyla smiled and said 'You need not ask for such basic things. And I believe you would definitely enjoy the bathroom here. It's very large you can bath with the ladies there. It will help you develop a better relationship with them. Just ask Rose about all this she is the most experienced one after me here, she will show you around here. You can ask her about anything that you are unsure of.' Lyla ended her lecture as they had finally reached the location. 'Understood aunt.' Rick replied to her as she nodded and opened the gate for him.

It was early morning right now and sun has not risen properly. All the milkladies of the farm were having their early breakfast together as the sat around in groups of 3 to 4 individuals. Just when they were chatting and joking with each other when the door to their room opened and Lyla entered with a young boy. All of them paused for sometime and Lyla felt like there was a time freeze of some sort. Watching that smiling face the ladies can only she the face of devil in him. The way he had brutally fucked one of their mate on his first day here was still very fresh in their minds. Although they had known the fact that they will be getting their new 'little milker' sooner or later, all of them wished that it would rather later then sooner. But now looking at him it was certain that today was his debut at the farm. Breaking their reverie the heard him speak 'Hello ladies! Hope you guys missed me hehe'.

80 How to behave like a good Ratga

Miss him? Miss him their ass. More like they wanted him to stay away from him. But alas it can't be helped. All of them knew once granny had made a decision, it won't matter how much they try to persuade her, she won't change it. This in all possibilities they are stuck with this little devil. Lyla saw the atmosphere was tense so she tried to introduce Ryu once again. Actually she was not aware that Ryu already had a very personal interaction with them. 'I think you have already met with Ryu once. Like granny must have informed you he will be your new milker from now on for 2 days in a week. So...' cutting her of Rose replied 'No need for all those things Lyla. We have already met him and we can handle it from here. You can leave if you have any important work.'

'Thanks Rose you are always a big help. Ryu I think you will be in good care. So give it your best!' She ruffled his hair as she left him alone with his preys. Ryu closed the door and he could feel a new sense of lust take over his body. He did not stop it as pent up lust might cause even bigger problems. 'Okay ladies my first command for you will be, get in a line.' with that all of milkladies arranged themselves in order. 'Rose move forward.' Rose took a step ahead as most of the ladies had their hearts beating rapidly in their chests. They were waiting for what bad luck will fall on their heads today. Today Rick noticed that all of them were wearing their clothes. So the first question he asked Rose was related to that only 'Rose tell me what are you guys doing here?'

Rose replied with a respectful tone 'We are tasked with producing milk here mister Ryu.' Rick shook his head. He recalled how elated he felt when Suna referred to him as 'master'. 'All of you will call me master from now on. And Rose if I understand you correctly you are essential working as a human ratga here. Aren't you?' Rose hesitated at first but replied firmly 'Yes master. All of us are human ratgas here.' Rick continued with his questions 'So Rose have you seen any Ratga that wears clothes?' In response Rose shook her head. 'I didn't hear you Rose.' 'No master. I have not seen any.' 'Then shouldn't you guys too not wear anything?' Rose replied bin affirmative and began removing her clothes. Watching their leader getting naked rest of the ladies too removed every piece of clothes on them.

'Listen carefully now. I will provide you all with some rules that you need to follow all day long if I have been allotted your milker for that day.' Getting the attention of all of them Rick continued 'First is that no clothes will be allowed. Secondly all day long do not use your legs to walk like a human here. Remain on all fours while doing your normal routine. Thirdly, you just need to do whatever I say. Don't apply your own thinking unless asked by me. Hope each one of you understood that?' All the ladies responded with 'Yes master!' Rick was satisfied with their performance as he saw all of them taking to all fours. 'You can continue with your lunch now.' With that the group disbanded and took their respective place, but before they can begin eating they heard Ryu again 'You are not supposed to eat with your hands my little Ratgas. Please use only your mouth to do it.'

Rick found his dick standing straight like a rod when he saw all of them picking fruit pieces with their lips and chewing on them. He too dropped his clothes. 'I believe all of us are going to have so much fun together.' All the ladies can see a devilish grin on his face. While Rick was analysing each and every one of his milkladies present in the room, he identified someone familiar. A frustrated Hannah was lapping on the milk that they were provided. Previously this task would have take her a few seconds at most but today she was struggling to even drink her first mouthful. She took one gulp when she felt someone grabbing her butt. Fearing the worse she saw it was none other than her new 'master'.

He got to her front and dropping down he said 'Let me help you Hannah.' She saw him take the milk pot in his hand and push his penis in the milk. 'Here' she watched as he offered his cock wet with thr milk to suck. She reluctantly took his cock in mouth and cleaned all the milk from it. Then he did the same and pushing it in milk he offered her again. This continued till Rick got bored of this new trick to feed his milkladies. Once he saw all of them were done with their meal he sat down and asked them to collect around him. Parting his legs he displayed his cock in full glory to the ladies. 'Come now. We will have an initial throat check for all of you.'

'You there.. what is your name? Come closer to me.' Rick asked pointing to the one who was looking most shy of all. 'Amm amm Mary master' she replied with a red face. It looked like saying just her name right took everything out of her. She got closer to Rick walking on all fours. Rick patted her head 'Mary I remember you the way you were able to open up and gobble whole of my penis that day was commendable. I would like you to teach rest of them how to do it properly. Show them what you can do once.' Rick praised her pointing her towards his dick.

Mary collected all her saliva in her mouth and took Rick whole dick in her mouth. She had to adjust a few times but with a minute or two her lips were touching his balls. 'All of you take a look, this will be your goal from now on. I will take it easy on you guys since this is your first time but try to give it your best shot and try to improve. Now one by one each one of you will choke on this penis here one by one.' He gave one last jerk inside Mary's mouth and pulled it out. 'You remain with me Mary. Let them know if they do something wrong.' 'Yes master.' she replied in a whisper. She was very happy to be given such an opportunity by Rick. She was feeling less and less scared of her master as time passed.

Rick began feeling the throat of each milklady present in the room. He did not find any other talented person like Mary. Her deepthroating skills were on par with Suna's. They had no gag reflex to speak of at all. He had a feeling even if his dick was longer they could have take that too. Only Rose was there who too took it whole in, but she took quite some time tk do that and did not find it easy like Mary. 'Come here Rose.' Rick got up and he had took hold of Rose's hair and brought her to the center of the room. 'Since you are the most experienced out of them you need to be a model for them. So I will begin with you.' he said to her. 'Lay on your side and pull one of you legs up.'

Rick sawa Rose's pussy getting streched as she parted her legs. He asked one of the spectators 'Go get that hole for me.' The lady he pointed to understood and walked to Rose and began lapping on her pussy like a dog. Rick was very excited from all these turn of events. In truth he had expected atleast some form of resistance from them but these ladies were literally behaving like his personal pets. He gave the lady lapping Rose a hard slap on her butt. 'Aggghhhh' she screamed but did not register any protest. 'Thats enough. Now when I am fucking Rose's pussy, keep your mouth ready near it. Whenever I will require your saliva I will use your mouth. And for you guys'he said turning towards the rest of the ladies 'You need to watch all this and learn. From next times you should be aware of what your master wants of you.' 'Yes master.' All of them replied simultaneously.

Listening to their obedient answer Rick laid down behind Rose and pressing his dickhead on her puffed labia he inserted it in. 'One of you come and suck on my balls.' First they hesitated but them one other lady came forward and began licking on his balls. Rick began pumping Rose's pussy as he was feeling like this must be the heavens itself..

81 Pool bath with milkladies

Rick was fucking Rose hard and time to time he will pull out and let the other lady down there suck on it. He fucked Rose for 15 minutes before stopping. Not wanting to cum yet he said 'Lets start with your morning milking then I think we will take a bath together to bond properly.' Although he would love to enjoy with these ladies but he had to remember his primary objective here. Rick applied his special techniques and he was done with all of them in 2 hours. He was able to get around 30 litres of milk from the 20 women. 'Let's take a bath. Rose, lead the way to the bathing hall.' She replied 'Yes master. Also hall is on the underground floor, so do we need to walk there just like this?'

'Yes. Is there a problem with that?' came Rick's reply. 'No master. Please follow me.' Rick held onto her hair as she walked behind her. At the back all the other ladies walked on all fours towards the hall. They walked through the corridors and stairs as many people watched this parade of human Ratgas moving in order. But none of them put out any objections maybe because they have already been informed about his employment here. Rose brought him and the team to a large door opening which delighted him immensely. He had assumed that there would not be any concept of swimming pools in this world as Ryu's memories had no mention of it. But it was proved that Ryu was still a frog in the well. As ahead of Rick, inside the large hall there was a large pool. Rick now knew why Lyla was excited while telling him, this must have been an huge attraction spot at the milk farm.

Fortunately no one was in there at the moment, so he can have a free hand with his ladies once more. Although he can do the same in the presence of others too but if he can avoid it then for now he would. 'Let's go inside ladies.' He commanded as he took Rose near the pool as others followed behind him. 'First of all you all need to wash me up. Then you can take your respective bath.' Rick said as he dropped down in the pool. It was not very deep as the water was only till his chest but it was still a pool after all. Rick felt his whole body relax. 'You can begin.' Everone else dropped in with him and began washing his body for him. 'Let me teach you guys the proper way. Here use those udders of yours to rub and clean me all over.' Rick directed while squeezing the boobs of the lady that was cleaning his belly with her hands.

Rick was in euphoria when he felt his body getting massaged with large, soft and bouncy tities from all around. He knew that it was dangerous to indulge too much in this feeling but he can't stop himself. 'Hey Mary can you suck on my cock under water?' All of them were now used to his crude language. 'Yes master. I don't have any prior experience with that but I will try.' Rick replied with a nod praising her motivation 'I like you Mary! You are the most dedicated among this lot. Now you guys, watch and learn from Mary. Don't provide me with any excuses later on when it's your turn.' Other milkladies saw with rapt attention as Mary took a deep breath and dived down in the clear water. Under the watchful gaze of her colleagues Mary opened her mouth and began giving Rick a blowjob while remaining submerged underwater.

Rick patted her head as he turned and asked another petit lady 'What is your name?' Tessa saw her master's gaze move to her and replied in normal voice 'Its Tessa, master. Do you have some task for me?' Rick was surprised as from her looks Tessa seemed to timid girl but she proved him wrong as she talked back in a confident voice. She was a ver slim lady tht looked no older than 20 years of age. Rick should have rather called her a girl gauging her fat free body lacking the curve of her mates. But those large udders she sported made him term her as woman. Her nipples were long and pointed right towards the ground from her hanging breasts. There was no way any amount of muscles on that girl will be able to hold that much of her mass. Rick recognised Tessa because she had teh best performance in deepthroating after Mary and Rose.

'I want you to go down and suck at my balls now. No need to push yourself too hard but give it your best shot.' Rick spoke to her with a smile. As he saw her dive down, he barked at other ladies 'What are you guys waiting for? Keeping doing your part.' All others began using their breasts to rub his body. He was employing simple carrot and stick with them. He wished for them to know that if they worked hard in pleasing him, they can enjoy his love and protection. While if they would not put in proper efforts they might be scolded and in worse cases punished. Rick enjoyed his afternoon being sandwiched in the pillowy tits, while two others worked on his dick and balls respectively.

Getting up from his seat inside the pool, he now desired to cum. He held on Tessa's nipples as he streched them and pulled her out of the pool with them. 'Push your ass out Tessa and your head to the ground.' She was smart and hurriedly took her position. He held onto her hands behind her back as he licked on her pussy. 'ahmm mhhh mhhmmm' Tessa moaned when he used his tongue to stimulate her clit. After 10 minutes of continuous clit play, Rick can see Tessa was dripping from her slit. Holding her hands at the back he pushed himself inside. Rick began regular pumping of her pussy as other ladies took their bath.

The loud moans of Tessa came to an end after 20 minutes when Rick pumped his seed deep inside her womb. He was impressed to see as soon as he came other ladies, under Rose's leadership began licking his cum out of Tessa freshly fucked pussy. Realising that it must have been Rose's idea, he patted her head saying 'Good job Rose. You have already began to understand your duties. Just make sure they learn from you. Now' turning to the crowd of ladies on their four limbs he continued 'I will require Rose to show me around the facility. You guys can move back to your room. I will milk you a second time when I return.'

With a loud 'Yes master', all of them except Rose moved back in straight line. Once the last one left, Rick tugged on Rose's long silky hair saying 'Let's get moving Rose I think we need to cover the whole farm.' Replying in affirmative she began moving. Despite having just jizzed inside Tessa Rick began to feel his dick hardening as he saw Rose's camel toe, formed by her thighs pushing out her outer labia. Rick did not mind that he was moving through the whole mansion buck naked with a pet in the form of a milklady. She guided him through the house with expertise all the while explaining the rooms and halls usage. Rick was just listening to this without any interest. The best source of enjoyment for him was to walk around all this property with his pet in his hands. He would need to let granny know about his requirements of proper collars and leash for all of them. But for now he was happy to use her hair as a temporary solution.

After half an hour of walking inside she brought him out to the Ratga farm to explore the Ratga stables. These were long sheds where he found countless milch animals chewing on the fodder. These were totally like cows in his previous world but just somewhat larger in size. They looked quite a bit docile in nature. As Rose was leading him through the narrow passage, Rick found out a few men lazing around in one corner. As they saw him approaching, all of them got up and kneeled on the ground. They gave their greetings to him as 'Young master!'. Rick replied puzzled 'Haha I am no young master guys. I too am just an employee her like you guys. So I think you mistook me for someone else here.'

All the kneeling men hesitated for a bit when one of them replied 'Yes we know that young master. But we are not mistaken. Granny had already told us about you and how we are supposed to treat you.' 'hmm' Rick fell in thought. "This type of hospitality sure is not just because I helped her increase the milk production. But rather she might plan to benefit out of me in some other way that I am not yet aware of." Anyways he was not going to complain about this treatment at any rate. 'So if I am not wrong you guys the milkers here?' Same guy who previously spoke replied to 'Yes young master. You identified correctly. We had already completed our morning quota so we were actually enjoying our free time right now.' Rick nodded in reply.

But before he can lead around Rose to a different location, she sensed that both the man and Rose were looking directly at each other. Like they were familiar. Rick asked curiously 'Do you two know each other?' The man replied 'Yes young master. I am her husband. The name is Jacob.' Rick was not very surprised but he felt it was amazing that they both worked together. Just then Rick's dark thoughts emerged again screaming at him to take the advantage of the situation.. What should he do?

82 Gangbang of Rose

Rick can clearly see the tent in the pants of every milker there except Jacob. A naked Rose sure was not something that their minds could avoid. He ginned and asked around 'So when was the last time you guys had sex.' They awkwardly gave their answers. Most of their answers varied between 4 days to a week except a single guy who answered with more than a month. This one looked like a typical drunkard from with long unkept beard and shabby clothes. Either he too was new here or he had a habit of living like that because as far as he knew granny's pay rate was unmatched in the town. 'Would you people like to have sex with this beautiful lady here?' He said pointing his gaze to his new pet. All of their eyes sparkled.

Only question they had for Rick was 'Can we really?' to which Rick replied with 'Yes'. But then Rick found that the shabby man's eyes lose the shine like his hope shattered when he recalled something. 'You my friend don't look too excited at the idea?' Rick said pointing to him. The man replied with some despairing eyes 'Forgive me young master. But this humble guy here don't have any fruits to exchange for sex'. Listening to his reason Rick laughed out 'Haha Did you hear me asking for a payment anywhere?' This time the shabby man's gaze turned to him like he was looking at his savior. Others also looked happy. They had know that Jacob's wife was an embodiment of lust in herself. And on too of that she worked practically with them. But till now they can only watch and salivate but not actually do anything as they can't pay for her services.

Also they risked offending Jacob. Although men won't mind letting someone fuck their wife infront of them if they paid the proper price but there were always some exceptions. Jacob was one of them and he was a little possesive towards his wife. He would not allow her to fuck guys in their income group. Even though it might entirely be a different case if someone can pay large amount of fruits. But today this young master before them was planning to give them this chance. Also it didn't look like he was asking for any payments. One of them had to confirm this with Rick 'So young master you are saying that we can have sex with miss Rose without any sort of compensation?'

Rick nodded as he confirmed their doubts 'Yes I am saying that. But only if all of you are interested in the proposal.' The other one hurriedly replied 'Yes, Yes young master we are interested. But how will you decide which one to pick from among us?' Rick looked at the five men and laughed again 'Haha All of you need to fuck her at once. You will need to manage that. You might actually get this one and only chance to do it so decide quick among yourselves.' All of them including Rose and Jacob were dumbfounded at his declaration. Jacob wanted to intervene but he might risk offend this new young master so he kept silent. Other men became busy deciding their order, none of them wanted to go second. Like this 5 minutes passed but they can't decide on it. Rick sighed and verbalised his recommendations 'You guys forgot that she has 3 holes in her body. While the one can use her pussy rest can monopolize her other 2 holes. You can keep rotating your turns like this. Coming to who will claim her pussy first, hmm... Let the guy who is starved the longest have that.'

The shabby guy had literal stars in his eyes when one of them intervened 'Your offer is viable young master, and we would love to follow that but the problem is none of us here had sex like this. Is it even possible to use all three holes simultaneously?' Rick wanted to face palm himself. He was providing these poor fellows the opportunity but their endlessly questions keep coming. He can only sigh as he began directing them one by one. He brought Rose to the temporary bed they were using to rest. Directing the shabby guy to lay on it he asked Rose to take his cock in her pussy. She was quick to follow without any protests. He pulled apart Rose's ass cheeks as he asked others 'Now do you need any more directions?' Laughing foolishly on of them inserted it in her ass while the other pushed in her mouth. It felt like he was some kind of porn director.

'You guys can begin now. And before that remember this if I am satisfied with her moans you can might get a chance with the other milkladies haha' Rick returned back to the two remaining guys. One was some randon dude who was happy to go last while other was Rose's husband Jacob. He directed those two 'Why are you two idle? I can see her hands still free, ask her to jerk your dick with them.' The first guy was delighted at the solution as he immediately gog close to Rose and bound her hands on his erection. Now only Jacob was left 'Dont you want to join in Jacob?' Rick was not interested in some cuckold business. If you can share then what was the need for it. This he had extended the same offer to Rose's husband, so he too can join them and enjoy. Jacob didn't want to join in as he looked a little uncomfortable to join his wife's gangbang, but after some persuasion from Rick he too joined in.

'I cant hear anything. Looks like you guys really want this to be a one time business haha.' Just as he said that all of them increased their pace of fucking and Rose began moaning in conjunction with servicing a dick with her mouth. Out of all 5 of them Rick found out that the shabby guy had the most formidable manhood. After 10 minutes he switched places with the guy fucking her mouth. All of them kept rotating their turns till the time all of them climaxed. It's been more than an hour and all the other's were now lying down, some still panting while others already asleep. But the shabby guy still continued, right now he was using Rose in doggy style. He must have been saying the truth when he revealed that he didn't have sex for over a month. Rose had came twice in the period of her gangbang.

But after 10 more minutes, he too was not able to last anymore as he fell off Rose after cumming in her pussy. Seeing that she has completed her assignment Rick went close to her as he said 'Did you enjoy that Rose? It looks like you very much did.' Rick can see her drooping eyelids as she replied with 'Yes master.' Since she had came a lot Rick allowed her rest for a while. 'Once you have rested, take a proper wash and meet me at the hall. Till then I will milk your colleagues.' Rick realised Rose had already fell asleep before he could complete his sentence. Smiling wryly he returned to the hall once again.

2 hours later *

'haah all done for today.' Rick was done with his second session of milking today and he was free to leave. Evening as just seting in, so he believed he had completed it on time and he can reach home early. 'Thanks for the day ladies. All of you can stand up now. Next time we meet try to keep everything that I explained today in mind.' Rick heard a loud 'Yes master' as he moved out of the door. 'How was your day little Ryu?' Rick was startled by the voice comming from behind him. He sighed as he said in an exaggerated manner 'You scared me aunt!!' To which Lyla laughed hard. Reining on her laughter Lyla asked back 'So how was it?' Rick smiled as her replied 'Perfect. They were very obedient. No complaints at all.'

'Do you have any suggestions? If they are viable we can try to include it.' Rick tried to shake his head but stopped. 'I have some suggestions. Please ask granny to provide me with 21 collars and leashes' he said while giving his innocent smile to Lyla. Why 21 Ryu? Do you want to put a collar on your aunt too?' Lyla acted like a scared lady about to be violated by some bad guys. 'Haha Of course aunt you are one of my milkladies here. But don't worry I will put on you, the most pretty one. Happy now?' Lyla said pouting her lips 'Remember then. I want the best one out of it.' she took a pause and said 'I will inform granny about it. It will depend on her if she allow ka it or not.' While Lyla was informing Rick about all this he wet his lips with his tongue looking at the soft lips of his aunt. He can't wait to get them around his cock..

83 Mira is back home

Rick returned home back home before dinner. Amelia was working on her pottery once again. She had previously stopped working on it due to the upcoming ceremony it seems. But now she was back at work again. Rick entered the shed with Amelia welcoming him 'How was your first day Ryu? Did you face any problems?' But Rick was not in mood to reply as he got to Amelia and took his dick out. Forcing her jaws open he pushed it inside while saying 'It was all good mom but I missed you a lot. Now can you suck on this while you work?' She replied with a 'Hmm' as she resumed shaping her pots back up. His limp dick grew to its full length when he saw his mother deligently working while sucking on her son's cock. Slowly Amelia's jaws were pushed apart with his increasing girth.

'Wait mom let me slap my di.. my penis a bit.' Getting her approvals Rick forced his cock to the corner of her cheeks as he slapped hard on her outer cheeks. He repeated this process on both sides till Amelia's face was totally red. His arousal grew even more after watching his mother not protest. He took out his dick and holding her hairs by the roots gave her another slap. His horniness was increasing with each passing day. After the last session with Suna he wanted to try slapping Amelia too and have fun watching her reactions. Before Amelia could say any words of protest she had recieved another slap back. Again she tried to say something but Rick pushed his dick inside her mouth essentially choking her resistance up. Tears welled up in her eyes but Rick knew deep inside Amelia loved it.

But before he can take this any further he heard from his back 'Mom!! I am back'. Mira came in the shed giggling. Rick decided to continue with this later on as he pulled back his length causing Amelia to cough and breath heavily. Mira was a little taken aback by her mother's condition, mostly by her red face but since she was with her brother it can be brushed it off. Both mother and daughter hugged. 'Hey little sister! Aren't you going to give me a hug too?' Mira looked back at him and then his rod covered in her mother's fresh saliva. She turned back saying 'Go hug yourself! Don't come near me with that dirty penis of yours.' Rick was expecting something along those lines from her. He already knew now that Mira's personality reverts back to her tsundere self, if she remains away from him even for a week or so. But he can't stop teasing her, whispering 'You didn't have any problem swallowing it the last time we met.'

Rick can see practical rage build up in her eyes and he took his leave, before she decided to injure him. Moving back to his house, he found that his dad was back from work. 'You are early today father. Is something the matter?' His father moved towards the washroom replying 'Nothing Ryu. We were asked to leave early today so I thought I'll bring Mira back with me.' Rick asked about the farms 'So father. Since we have had our awakening ceremony last week, do we need to visit the farms too?' He heard him speak from the room 'Yes, but they have not yet decided on the dates yet. They will let us know when to bring you guys fir the introduction to our work.' 'Okay father' Rick replied as he moved to his room.

He had to check back on his trees. Even though it was a little risky to enter the gem space but believing that more will very rarely visit him in his room, he did it. Rick was not happy this time with the progress of the plants each one of them had grown by not very much. Nida tree looked to be at its maximum capacity. While 2 virgos were laden with fruits but the rest 9 that he had plated were without any fruits. The case of the Tura one was even worse. After one complete day the sapling just increased twice in size. At this rate he might be required to wait for a complete year or so. Rick thought this through as he came up with his own theory. First time when he had planted these only 3 trees their progress was rapid. But since the time he had increased their number to a total of 13 after adding the 10 additional virgos, the progress slowed by a lot.

That meant that there would be limited energy in this world for plants each day. And as he increased their count, the energy available for each one decreased by a lot. Not entirely sure but Rick believed this was the most logical conclusion he can draw from it. Looking at the Nida tree he had a opinion at first to just get rid of it. As anyways nidas were not of much value to him. But the he vetoed his opinion considering that he can do one more experiment with it. This time Rick did not collect any fruits off the nida tree. In his judgement if the tree is bearing fruits at its maximum capacity, then the it's portion of energy might get available for the other plants. With that in mind he worked on the 3rd virgo after releasing his seal. He got it to fruit bearing height and after collecting the fruits off the 2 grown up virgo trees, leftb the space.

He fell asleep from exhaustion, only waking up when called for the dinner. All of Rick's family was on the ground floor having dinner. Amelia and Jeff were talking about some family matters as Rick ate his food in silence same like his sister. Mira will take a peek at her brother once in a while but the realisation that he was completely ignoring her, was getting on her nerves. But this time what she saw made the food drop out of her mouth. Her brother just took a bite on the fruit and suddenly getting closer to Amelia he took her boob out and began sucking on it. Mira can see few drops of milk leaking from Ryu's lips. She can't help but inquire about this from Amelia 'Hey mom what is that guy doing?' Amelia laughed a little on her shocked daughter's expressions while explaining 'Ohh Mira you missed the awakening ceremony. That's you have no idea but your brother here gave the best performance out of all the participants at the ceremony. Hence he was offered to work at the milk farms. And regarding my breast milk, this too Rick got as a joining bonus, you can say.'

Amelia explained all this with pride oozing out of her words. Mira was astounded by the facts revealed by her mother. She was having a hard time believing all these things happened within just a week. 'Don't worry little Mira, you will slowly get to know about everything' Jeff interjected aware that she was not able to digest all that. Mira nodded and turned to see Rick making a smug face on her while suckling on Amelia's nipples. After a few minutes she moved closer to Rick with her plate. Taking it close to him she poked him with it. 'Hmm, Hmm'. Rick saw Mira's cute gestures. She had a pouty face, asking something off him. Even though he had a fair amount of idea of what she wanted, but he decided to make it harder for her by asking 'What do you want little Mira?'

Mira snorted and peeked at his groin, pointing towards it with her gaze. Rick made a puzzled face asking her back 'Sorry Mira I can't understand you. Can you please say it? Like what you want exactly?' Amelia giggled watching their sibling banter. Mira wanted to pinch him real bad but can't get away with that in the presence of her parents. She said with gritted teeth 'I want your semen on this.' Rick laughed in his mind thinking this girl had gotten really addicted to his cum. 'Ohh do you like it that mu... Ahem Ahem if you want it you need to work for it.' Rick had planned to tease her more but looking at her eyes dim out like she wants to murder someone, he stopped midway. Dropping his pants he exposed his limp dick to her.

Mira didn't wait long. As soon as her brother's dick was out, she latched onto it. Sucking and licking on it. Both Amelia and Jeff laughed at her behaviour but Mira was not going to mind anyone today. Its been more than a week since she tasted his cum on her lips and now she was desperate for it. Although she didn't want to show it to Ryu but once she felt his cock with her tongue, all her resolutions dissolved along with her saliva..

84 Out for walk with Amelia

Mira sucked on the limp dick of her brother like a little kitten. Watching her suck with such passion Rick's cocks began enlarging inside her mouth. Mira was only able to suck on half his dick once it was fully erect. Rick focussed on completing his dinner, letting her continue with her blowjob. Mira had seen her mother and sister suck on this long cock multiple times already. So she had proper knowledge for blowing him but knowing it in theory and practical application were completely different from each other. She tried her best to lick all over his dick but her tiny mouth was not able to keep him erect for long. Looking at the limping dick she looked at Ryu with eyes full of blame. 'What can I do? It's not in my control. Blame it on your incompetence sister.'

Rick realised he hd spoken too much as some tears formed in her eyes. He hurriedly gave her the idea, before his father saw her crying and scold him for that. 'Ask mom for help. That way you can watch and learn.' Mira immediately looked towards Amelia with hopeful eyes. Amelia smiled as she patted her head 'Little Mira your mouth is still small. You will need to grow some more if you want to do it properly for your brother. Let me do it for you. As your brother said try to learn from it.' Amelia said with pride of a patent trying to teach some skills to their incompetent children. Amelia dropped down as she began licking on Rick's balls directly. This mother of his sure was a fast learner. She knew what will cause his arousal. And sure enough just with 5 minutes of sucking and massaging his balls, his dick rose back to its full length back again.

Mira was watching with apt attention as her mother worked on Ryu's balls, when her head was forced down by Rick on his cocks head. 'Help mom out.' she heard Ryu say. Happy to get another chance at it she began lick all over his dick. She began using her hands to hold on it as she sucked on its head. Both mother and daughter kept switching between his balls and dick as Rick was not able to hold much longer. Looking at the twitching penis, a delightful Mira brought her food closer to it. Rick jerked his jizz off all over it. A happy Mira began eating her food covered in a thick layer of cum. Like that his day ended on his bed.

Next day the first thing on Rick's mind was the farming space. Immediately opening his seal he went inside. A single time of mana release to the trees was not enough, he decided on doing it in morning and night both to take advantage of his fast recovery. This time he worked on the 4th virgo tree and collected it's harvest. There were no new fruits to harvest so he left. Getting fresh he went down to find Mira and mother working in the kitchen. Going to the garden he began his cultivation, when he will be back to full reserves once again it will be time to practice mana control that grandma had taught him. Time passed like that but his progress was minimal. This time he had not actually sealed his reserves to check if that might help in achieving a better control of the plants but unfortunately he was wrong. In conclusion amount of mana was not going to help in the intricate control of it.

Rick can only get annoyed that two days back too he can only control a single leaf and today too albeit the range of movements of the leaves had grown quite a bit but still it's a single leaf. It was going to be noon soon as he saw both mother and daughter pair weeding the garden. Prior to this week they involved him too in these chores but now that he was a proper mage with a large potential, Amelia won't let these small errands to come in his way of cultivation. He got up and walked towards towards his mother while she was busy picking grass. Jerking her head with her firey red hair, told her 'Mom it's time. I am not able to focus on my cultivation. You will need to provide some entertainment to me hehe'. Against his devilish grin, Amelia's smile was charming. 'Okay Ryu. You can start.' Getting interrupted mid session yesterday, today he wanted to be rough with her.

'Pah Pah' He gave her two hard slaps on each cheek to see them turn with a red hue. Forcefully removing her clothes as he kept his grip on her scalp he commanded 'Open it mom.' Amelia opened her jaws promptly Rick to spit in her mouth. 'Swallow it down mother.' watching her throat's motion as she gulped his saliva down made dick start rising up. Removing his pants, he remembered his mistake. While giving Lyla the orders for collars he totally forgot about Amelia and Suna. He will ask granny for more next time he visits them but for now he will have to work with Amelia's long hair. Holding onto it he took her on her pet walk around the garden.

Mira was watching this shenanigan of her brother from the corner of her confused eyes. He was holding onto Amelia's hair as she walked on all her four limbs. She was curious if this was some kind of new game her brother came up with. After a single lap Rick was not feeling satisfied enough as he had done this multiple times, he brooded on taking her out of their property. "Walking down a street or two with her should not be that much big of a deal" He thought. 'Come mom I will take you out for a walk today.' Amelia nodded with a 'Hmm'. Rick gave her another slap on her face reprimanding her 'Mother I told you already! You need to behave like a suaro when I am using you like this.' Amelia nodded grunting like a pig this time 'Oink'. He gave her a gentle smile 'Yes, that's better now. Come I will bring you out.' Pulling Amelia by her reins he took to the streets.

Just as he was passing the fencing of the next house someone called out to them 'Hey Amelia is that some new way of taking a walk haha'. Amelia looked at Rick with an 'Oink' asking for permission to speak, from what Rick understood. 'Okay you can talk.' 'haha No April, nothing like that. My son comes up with all sorts of bizzare wishes like this. But you know I can't ignore it based on the fact that he gave his best for the ceremony.' Amelia explained with intense affection for her son. 'Ohh yes yes, I was also there that day. Come Ryu give aunt a hug. Its been very weeks we last saw each other.' She went ahead and gave Ryu a tight motherly hug. But Ryu was in musing on another topic. Watch the gorgeous figure of April he was forced to think about this.

From the first day he saw his mother to his aunt, till yesterday when he saw and felt all the milkladies there was one thing common in all the ladies. All of them had alluring body. This neighbour of his too was such an attractive lady. Heck he can keep fucking even Emily or the milk granny too for all day, everyday. There must be something in the fruits they eat, that all of the females in this world were like this. But anyway Rick can't complain as he enjoyed April's large tits pressing against his chest. He slowly grabbed her butt cheeks, pulling them apart inside her skirt while he replied 'Hey aunt April! Why don't you join us for a walk?' April was a happy that Ryu offered her but she declined with a sad face 'I would have loved to little Ryu but I got some chores to work on in the house.' Before she can continue someone cut her off with 'Yes, mother-in-law you are right we do have some errands to run around here. But you always forget that you got another lady in the house now for that. A single walk won't delay us haha.'

Claudia was the newly wed wife of April's son. She looked just around the age of Ruby. Her little tits squished as she took place of April in hugging Rick. He took his liberties with the daughter-in-law too, squeezing her perfectly round and small butt. After a small period of little chat among the ladies Rick asked April 'So what did you decide aunt April? I guess mom will be elated if you agree to accompany her on the walk.' April looked all around and dropped down to her knees, taking off her clothes and taking posture of Amelia. She informed Claudia 'I will be back in some time Claudia hope you can take care of the house till then' turning to Rick she said with a smile 'Let's go little Ryu. I am new to this so be a little easy on your aunt hehe' she giggled like a child excited to try this new 'way' of taking the walk..

85 Ryu got two bitches

'Of course aunt. You can leave everything to me.' He said lustfully looking at her slit pressed outward by her large milky thighs. Although he had collected some 30 virgos, and be was confident that he can fuck around with most women in Korua with that. But for now he was not going to waste any of it. Having around 21 free pussies to fuck at the milk farm was enough for him and also, for now he won't be able to explain the origin of the fruits with him. He took hold of Amelia's hair in his right hand and April's in his left has he gave them a tug and brought them with him. After a few minutes April asked 'Do you take a walk like this everyday Amelia?' Amelia watched Rick frowning at this as she again asked for permission for speaking with an 'Oink'.

Rick replied in a gentle tone 'Mom can you explain the rules to aunt April and what is the punishment for breaking them.' Amelia nodded and began lecturing April 'Listen carefully April while walking we can only behave like a suaro so try copying me. Also, try not to speak properly without consent from little Ryu otherwise you will get a hard slap from him.' April was amused at the rules and laughing a little he agreed 'This is an interesting game you mother and son came up with Haha. But since we need to play by the the rules I will try to follow you.' 'Oink Oink' she tried to mimic Amelia. 'Good job aunt. You are a quick learner' saying that he patted on her labia amd then inserting his fingers inside her exposed anus as a sign of appreciation. 'Oink Oink, Oink' she had completely molded herself in the role.

A lot of eyes turned towards them but none were too surprised with any of this as this was a common occurrence of no importance. Rick was more than happy to be ignored by the populace while taking a peaceful walk with two of his mature bitches. 'I am loving this. I guess I will try to take more walks like this in the future. Hope you join us aunt April.' 'Oink Oink' April replied with as affirmative of a reply as she can manage. As Rick was thinking of turning back around after a 20 minutes slow walk, he came across an abandoned alleyway. Thinking to do some naughty things with his two bitches he brought them in. 'Oink Oink' Rick realised April wanted to ask why he got them in this dark alley whole Amelia was docile as always. 'I know what you are confused about aunt April. This is wher we complete our daily routine of our walk'. Amelia was confused but before she could try to voice her opinion she saw Rick giving her a playful wink.

She understood what he wanted. Her little boy wanted her help to prank his aunt. She was soo delighted from this gesture of involving her in his escapades that she instantly nodded to April. 'Since you joined us I thought you would like to be part of this session too, that's the reason I brought you in'. April gave her consent with her piggy voice. 'Now both of you put you head on the ground and push out your butt.' April was not sure what to do but she just followed Amelia's lead. Rick began massaging their sphincter with his saliva filled hands. His mother was used to all this so she relaxed her muscles providing entry to his fingers. But same was not the case with aunt April, it might be first time for her since someone explored her anus in this manner. Rick had to insert his finger a little forcefully inside April and resumed his massage from the inside.

'Ahh mhhm mmmmhm' April was not ready for this intrusion as moans escaped her lips. Rick felt the soft anal walls of April and sped up his fingering. Slowly he found her shivering all over. He might have triggered something in her as her spasms continued for a few minutes. 'What did you do to me Ryu. It felt amazing.' April said in a excited tone turning back to look at the little guy. 'I am happy that you fel lt good aunt but you just broke the rule.' April bit on her tongue playful saying 'haha oops... Yes it was my bad.' She moved her face back to Ryu to recieve her punishment. 'Pah' A searing pain ran through her face bringing her back to reality from her bewitched state. She was definitely not expecting such a hard slap. Gazing at Ryu with blaming eyes, she pouted and took her position back.

Looking at her playful nature Rick was reminded of Mira. Amelia saw tears threatening to come out of April's eyes so she held on her hands giving her a soothing smile that felt like she was telling her that everything was going to be alright. April closed her eyes and let Ryu fuck her ass with his fingers. Watching her supress her moans in a bit of anger Rick was aware that he had to handle the situation somehow. For sometime he left Amelia alone as he focussed his attention at both holes of his neighbour. Using his other hand he began stimulating her pussy lips and simultaneously rubbing his thumb on her clit. April was thrusted back to the heavens from triple stimulation. This was the first time in her entire life she was feeling such arousing effects.

After 10 minutes of continuous rubbing, licking and fingering April was brought to the edge of her orgasm. She was holding on to her dignity by a thread. Rick saw that she was still not willing to moans under his triple assault hence he increased his pace even more. Pushing his tongue as far as physically allowed. 'ahhh mhhhh mhhh mhh hmmm ahh ahh ahh' Once her dam of resistance collapsed she was screaming like a real pig. She can't take the assault on her senses anymore and sprayed all her seed on his face. The sense of release was too much for April as she slumped on the street.

Rick was giddy with his achievement so now it was Amelia's turn. He got to her front and jerking her face with her hair he gave her multiple slaps saying at last 'Mother I'd still the best. You put up no resistance hehe.' Looking at her red face and the motherly smile she was presenting to him, his dick became even harder. Holding her head he pushe it onto his erection and so began deepthroating of Amelia in a dark alleyway. 'Glug glup hmmm glug glug ahhemm glug cough cough cough glug glug' Amelia had managed to gain control on her gag instincts and now she can take all but a single inch of her son's massive penis inside her throat.

April was brought back to her senses by Amelia's screams. 'Oink Oink mhhhh Oink Oink' What she saw amazed her. Amelia was getting fucked by her son. He was thrusting very deep inside her with large jerks. But the even more interesting fact was with one hand he was pulling back on her hairs while his other hands were hooking her nose. When she collected enough energy to sit back up she saw Ryu was not fucking but using his mother's asshole. From her location it gave an impression like she was having sex with her son but now noticed it was just another wish of her son, she had decided to acquiesce. 'Aunt April turn around and bring your mouth to me.' Although she was still somewhat mad at him for slapping her but she agreed reluctantly on the premise that she might be able to experience that devine feeling once more if she kept this little devil satisfied.

Just as April took her position beside Amelia, Rick pulled out his dick from his mother's asshole and inserted it into her mouth. April cringed as she released that she was indirectly tasting her neighbour's ass. But she didn't protest and let the little guy use her mouth as a makeshift pussy as he fucked her throat. Rick will keeping switching between Amelia's asshole and April's salivating mouth. April did not find it as apprehensive as she had thought. After a while she began to love the intrusion in her throat. Every time his dick passed over a certain point she would feel a tingle in her pussy.

Half an hour passed like this when Rick felt his release taking over him. He trusted deep inside Amelia holding her waist as a support. Loads and loads of cum was pushed deep inside her rectum. Some of which even leaked from her asshole. Pulling it back out Rick immediately slapped Amelia's butt immediately commanding her 'Mom close it down its leaking. We can use it well instead of wasting it.' Amelia rapidly contracted her sphincter to trap all her son's seed in her warm embrace..

86 Jake is here to meet

'Can aunt help us a little?' Rick asked April. She answered in affirmative with a single 'Oink'. 'So can you please lay upside down and open your mouth.' 'Oink Oink?' April asked in confusion. Rick explained 'Actually mom likes to always eat my semen but since I was not able to control my release and ejected everything in her butt hole. And now she can't eat it directly. That's why I require you to carry my semen in your mouth and share it with mother.' April was bit particularly amused with this idea but she already had let Ryu use her mouth right alongside Amelia's ass, so she didn't mind it that much as and lying on the floor she opened her mouth wide. On the other hand Amelia had no qualms eating her son's cum directly out of her ass.

Although previously she maintained some apprehension towards her son's wishes. But now she believed in him as she experienced one after the other antics of Ryu, she had never once not liked what he did to her. Hence she was fully confident of her son's knowledge and took her place directly above April. Aligning her butthole with her mouth she released the seal on her ass. Large amount of chunky cum spurted out of her hole and landing directly in April's mouth. Amelia took some time as as she slowly forced all the semen out from her guts and depositing in her neighbour's mouth. Rick felt his limped cock rising back up as he saw Amelia working her sphincter to let go of the last remaining drops of his cum. April was did not believe it at first but that sweet-bitter taste of his cum was very addictive.

Suddenly she found herself not very keen with the idea of sharing it with Amelia. She too had let Ryu use her mouth so why should Amelia get all the load to herself? With this thought in her mind both ladies kissed each other. Kissing between unrelated male and female was a taboo. But people did not considered same sex kissing as anything sexual or anything. Rick had to stroke his dick a few times, as the scene was too sensual for him. Two naked mature ladies sharing his seed with their mouth, what else could his ask for in this life. At that moment Rick observed Amelia frown a little as she asked April 'Hey April you need to share all of it na? Why did you share only half?' April gave a smirk back replying with cum still in her mouth 'Wwhhy so? I... Aalsoo slurp.. helppp. Shh... get itt.' with that she gulped down everything in her mouth.

Amelia rushed and licked the few drops that leaked from April's lips while she was trying to talk. 'You sure are greedy April Haha' Both of them began playfully kissing each other trying to skim Ryu's cum from each other's mouths. Rick saw all this happening in front of him with wide eyes. Both mature ladies were arguing like little kids, even forgetting thier agreement of only using pig sounds to communicate. He planned to let them have their moment when suddenly April toppled Amelia on her belly as she began licking her butthole clean. It was hard to believe she was the same lady who only reluctantly allowed Ryu to use her mouth after being inside Amelia ass. Right now she was inserting her tongue deep inside Amelia butt hole to lick on all the semen that she can manage.

Rick had to put an end to their play, noon was already here. They had to return back home. Clapping his hands he asked them 'Ladies are you guys ready to leave. I think we had taken a longer time then usual.' Both of them realised that their play had been going on for too long so they hurriedly got in their posture and walked behind him. 'Oink Oink' Rick looked back to see Amelia trying to show him her anger. Taking a closer look he had forgotten to hold on to their hairs and now it was dragging on the ground. 'Ohh sorry haha' He ran back and walked back towards his home with his two sweet pets. Dropping April back at her home, the mother and son pair returned back home.

Taking a bath together they had their lunch and Rick began working on his plants. Amelia and Mira took up the house chores. Like this dusk was here when Rick recieved an unexpected visitor. It was Jake. This was first time Jake visited him after he took over Ryu's body. 'How is you Jake?' Rick asked as they sat in the hallroom. Ryu's family was familiar with his friend. They both have been to each others houses frequently. It was only around the time when awakening ceremony was close that he was locked in his house to prepare for it. Jake had a pretty strict mother and his relationship with her was particularly strained at best. Rick believed she did not actually liked Jake hanging out with a bunch of common folks. And sometimes her disgust will show in plain sight on her face. That was the reason that the two cousins' visit to Jake's house became rather scarce.

'I am fine brother and congratulations to you once again brother on your performance' Jake said. 'haha What are you saying brother you yourself achieved similar results so what's there to congratulate me?' Rick replied smilingly. But Jake shook his head as he argued 'Its not fair brother to compare your achievements with mine. You Have achieved all this based on only your hard work whereas in my case my parents could afford those medicinal postion to help supplement my growth.' Rick found himself unable to retort after this statement as Jake was right. 'Okay then I will accept your congratulations and let's move on from this talk.' He said as Amelia brought them some fruits and milk. 'How is your father Jake?'

Amelia had known the situation at Jake's house better than Ryu. She was aware that his father was the only one close to her in his family. While his mother was a very unlikable woman. Amelia had experienced her crude attitude towards herself at more than one time. But still she can't blame all this on littl Jake here. He was a sweet kid who genuinely cared about his friends as she had known that he would fight with the other kids from nobility if they tried to bully his friends. Although a little hot headed his personality was rather favorable. 'He is fine now aunt Amelia and thanks for asking.' Amelia let the boys talk among themselves as she left them in the room. They talk about random happenings in the town and then had some discussion regarding their cultivation. Both had surpassed their previous barrier and now were at 5th and last level of the mortal mage.

During the conversation Rick noticed Jake had a continuous frown on his face. He interrupted him in mid asking 'Hey Jake do you have something on your mind? You know you can share with me.' Jake sighed knowing he can not avoid this topic for any longer. He sighed, taking a long breath he began explaining 'You already know Rick that I had no interest in sex related activities since childhood.' Rick nodded and let him continue. 'But actually a problem surfaced now. I don't know why but my sex drive is getting in my way of cultivation. I had tried everything but with no help. Then I realised if I can have a sex session with anyone then that would be the best solution.' 'Hmm I agree that will be for the best. No need to indulge in it but even one can help. I believe.' Although Rick felt a little ashamed giving him this advice but he did it anyway.

Jake nodded as he continued 'Yes that's exactly my thinking. But now the problem was I can't have my first sex with any random lady.' Rick nodded as he was aware of the fact that when the children here in this world came of age, their first time was mostly with someone they knew not with random people. That was just the part of culture. 'And you already know the condition of my family... So after much thinking I selected aunt Amelia to be my first sex partner. But since we are friends, I had to first confirm with you. So that we don't have any hard feelings among us..'

87 Jake got serious mommy issues

Rick was stunned after hearing his friend asking to fuck Amelia. He did not have any problem with letting him have sex with Amelia. Neither he can stop her from taking in any new 'customers' and not he had any desires to do that. As long as she didn't not fuck anyone he hated it was fine with him. But he was a little surprised by Jake's choice. He had been visiting his house for so long but Rick didn't notice him having any sexual interest in Amelia. Observing that Ryu was taking too long to respond Jake said with some disappointment 'Its okay brother I can understand if you don't want that. I think I will try with aunt Suna once then.' But before he can get up Rick slapped his back. 'Haha brother what are you talking about. It's between you and mother you need to get her permission first. Why would I have any problem? Of course if you can't pay for it then that's a different story.'

Watching that Ryu was back to his cheerful self without any glint of blame in his eyes, Jake too laughed out. 'Haha don't worry. Father gave me enough. I think it will be enough.' Rick got up as he walked to his parents bedroom 'Then let's go and ask mother if she will agree to it.' Although Rick was not completely okay with the fact to allow Jake to fuck Amelia. But he understood that this world had its own set of rules. And anyway the amount of dominance he had on his mother no one can trump that. That thought did away with last of his reluctance. Amelia was doing the bed sheets in her room when both boys entered the room. 'Hey mom little Jake here wants to have sex with you. Will you allow that?' Jake blushed a little, he had not thought that Ryu will be so direct with Amelia.

'hmm.. Is that so little Jake?' she asked him. Jake gathered his courage to say 'Yes aunt Amelia. You already realise the situation with my mother. So I thought maybe you can help me with that.' Once Amelia remembered his family's condition her motherly instincts took over as she came forward and gave Jake a tight hug. 'Yes I do kiddo. No need to bring it up again. You have me here, so do you want to have it now?' Jake replied with a 'hmm'. Listening to that Amelia began removing her clothes. Jake interrupted her with 'I have some 15 virgos with me aunt right now. Will that be enough.' He had already asked around with the payment issues but just to be sure he confirmed with her. Amelia released her breasts as she replied with a laugh 'You need not pay little Jake. I believe it's your first time. So it's our responsibility to do that for you.'

'I know that but I won't feel good if you won't accept them. So please.' he bowed his head. 'Okay then do as you like. Come now don't be shy. Leave everything to me and remove all your clothes.' Rick was watching all this amusingly. This was the first time Jake was going to lose his virginity, this sure was going to be interesting to watch. But his mother disrupted his thoughts with 'Hey Ryu, you need to move out. He is shy because of you.' Rick sighed to move out but before he could do that he heard Jake say 'Can you please let him remain here aunt? I think it's better if I have a company.' Rick stood back as he grinned back at Amelia. His mother was totally naked now her full chest with thick nipples and he her puffy pussy completely exposed to everyone in room. With her long red hair cascading down her shoulders she looked like an angel from the heavens.

Jake too was thinking about that as his dick grew to its full length and this he was having trouble removing his shorts. Rick had best thoughts for his friends first sex but he was somewhat disappointed when he saw that 4 inch penis. His mouth hung down at his size. But Amelia did not show any expressions on her face as she said some words of encouragement to him. Rick was not listening to anything as he was still brooding on Jake's size. The more he thought this through the more he came to accept it. He was simply an exception in exceptions in this world. Average size of a dick here was around 5-6 inches so a kid having 4 inches was nothing sort of abnormal. Only other dick he had seen from his age-group was of Kyro who himself was on the larger side with a 6 inch of length.

Amelia laid on the edge of the bed and opening her legs she invited him in. 'You just need to put it between those lips little Jake and push it inside.' She held his hands to show her support as he did what he was told. 'ahh mhhm' Jake moaned as he found his cock completely swallowed by Amelia's cunt. Rick wanted to laugh at this comedic scene but lightly bit on his tongue to stop himself. He might leave some permanent scars in his friend's confidence if he laughed here. 'Can I call you 'mother', aunt Amelia for this duration?' Amelia smiled and responded in affirmative. While Rick was finding this session getting more and more interesting to watch. 'Can I hold them mother?' Jake said while pointing towards her boobs. Amelia had to step in at this point as this guy was too formal with all this 'Little Jake listen, you can do anything you want with me. Okay? If I am uncomfortable with anything I will let you know. So no need to ask permissions for everything. Also, you should begin moving your hips now or you will limp down pretty fast like this.'

'Hmm' Jake responded as he held onto Amelia's boobs and began fucking her pussy. While he increased his his pace of fucking, Amelia looked towards Rick and after gaving him a wink immediately began moaning in low voice. "Damn, she really looks experienced in this." Rick thought as he saw Amelia continuing with her obvious fake moans. 'Ohh Jake you are so good at this. Yes keep doing it like this.' Only Rick knew how much of his will power he was expending to control his laugh. But for Jake it was working like magic. Getting a boost of confidence he squeezed her boobs harder while thrusting even deeper inside her. Within a few minutes Jake had found out that Amelia was leaking milk, so this time he did not ask for her consent and sucked on her nipple. He gulped down on the milk as he bit down on her nipple. 'Ahhh mhhh hmmm mhhh' This time Amelia's moans were real as Jake was chewing on her sensitive nipples. 'Yes mother scream like that under your son's penis.'

Rick felt that this guy had recieved too much boost in his confidence. After a few more minutes passed Rick was feeling bored watching all of this when he heard a slapping sound 'Pah'. Jake had slapped Amelia's bust hard saying 'Where did you got those Ratga like udders mom? But your milk sure tastes good' He slapped her other breast 'ahh' Amelia cried out a little but did not register any protest. Was this the same Jake who was shy to remain naked in the same room as Amelia and wanted his friend to provide him company. He was having a hard time superimposing both Jakes. This felt more like his alter ego just like what happens sometimes in Rick's case too. As Rick was thinking all this Rick heard another slap sound 'Pah'. This time even Ric was shocked. His friend Jake was holding on to Amelia's neck and slapped her right accross the face. 'You cheated slut. Didn't you? You cheating suaro.' Amelia can see a build up of rage in his eyes. She was choking a little but felt like she should not interrupt whatever was comming out of the little boy.

She knew he must have had been done many wrongs by his mother and now his rage was boiling out on Amelia. Just then she recieved another slap 'Pah'. 'Why did you do that to father? He loved you so much.' Jake slapped her back while he was trying to fuck her harder. Rick who was watching this from the side knew Jake had lost his mind, so he wanted to stop him. He was not worried about Amelia as this was nowhere near her limit but he was really worried about his friend's mental state. If he let this continue he Jake might end up scarring his psyche. But Amelia looked towards him and asking him to not intervene with her eyes. "She had gone full mother mode on him." Rick stopped himself. Amelia wanted all of his buit up emotions to be released, Rick theorised. After some violent sex session that included many slaps to Amelia and a few bite marks here and there, Jake busted his nut inside Amelia and slumped down on her falling asleep..

88 Mira loses anal virginity

Amelia held onto Jake as he fell asleep in her embrace. 'I think his issue with his mother are more serious then he had let me in.' Amelia replied 'I am sorry Ryu that you had to see something like this while you are still so young.' Rick brushed it off 'I can handle it mom. Rather I am worried about him. What will happen to him when he wakes up and remember all this.' Amelia slowly put Jakes body on the bed saying 'He had a mental breakdown. Most probably he won't remember it when he wake up. But just to be sure try not to bring up his family in your conversations for a few days. And if he remembers it anyway then let he handle that.' Rick saw the serious expression on Amelia's face and decided that no further inputs will be required from him her so he nodded his head.

'But are you okay mom? He bit you like a kid.' Rick asked grinning. Amelia analysed her breast for bite marks, finding a total of 5 of them all over. 'Yeah, it's nothing much. You had but me harder when you were a kid Ryu haha' Rick blushed a little and decided to take his leave. Rick worked on the next virgo tree in his room before taking rest. At night Rick's family was having dinner with his family with an extra attendee. 'How is your cultivation going on kid?' Jeff asked Jake. 'Pretty good uncle Jeff. I will be able to cross over to a junior mage within a week or two I feel.' Normal conversation was going on as fortunately Jake does not seem to remember anything and Amelia told him that he just fell asleep due to releasing his seed for the first time.

Just then Mira came closer to Rick with her greedy eyes. Rick already knew what she wanted but he can't do it while Jake was in the same room. Although he knew it should not be a big matter for Jake to realise the difference in their manhood. But if he could avoid that then he would. 'There is nothing left in me Mira you will need to wait till tomorrow I guess.' He smiled wryly. Nonetheless Mira was not in mood for listening to his reasons. She kept her piercing gaze on him all the while. His parents were busy in their discussion with Jake so no one took notice. Rick sighed and held onto Mira's hand, getting up and informing others 'Mom we will have our dinner in our room.' Amelia gave an understanding smile 'Alright you two.' This Rick and Mira were sitting on the bed in his room.

'So what do you want Mira?' Rick asked faking annoyance. Mira replied in her own condescending tone 'You already know brother. I will take it myself you need not do anything.' Just then she began pulling down his pants. Rick had to teach her a lesson, this little girl was getting too obstinate with her demands. 'Okay Mira wait. Let me do it myself. You won't be able to get it up.' She was not satisfied with this but knew her limits. Rick suddenly held her in his arms and put her on the bed and pulled her skit down. She was stunned for a few minutes by this behaviour for Ryu. This gave him time to turn her around and holding her wait get her butt in the right position. Mira was on the bed with her head down and her butt pushed out.

'What... What are you.. doing stupid brother?' She asked in a surprised voice. 'Nothing little sister I am preparing to provide you with your delicious semen. It's just that your mouth is not wide enough to suck on my penis. So I will use your butt hole. Now remain still.' Listening to his plan she visibly panicked. 'No brother it won't go in. Don't do it. It will hurt.' Rick laughed deviously replied while massaging her anus with his fingers 'Don't worry sister. It will be fine. I will not insert all of it, just the tip. So try not to move too much. It might hurt a little but you are strong, you can take it.' Mira calmed down a little when he told he will not push all of it inside her. He continued to massage her sphincter for a while when she relaxed and it opened to give him entry.

Despite knowing that it might hurt Mira he still went ahead and pressed his dick head on her puckered hole and slowly began pushing. 'Ahhh ahhh ahhh No brother it hurts. Don't push anymore.' Rick used his hands to hold onto her mouth and whispered in her ears 'Don't cry otherwise mother might not allow us to do this again. I will just push some more and look at the brighter side it will pain only this time. Once it is used, it will become wide enough to take my penis in easily from next time.' She turned back to him and nodded while Rick can see tears in her eyes. 'Don't cry it will be fine.' Rick gave her a kiss on her cheeks. This mad her blush a little even in this painful situation. 'Okay but do it slowly.' Rick was happy that she understood him and gave her another kiss.

Focusing on his dick, he pulled it out and lathered it with generous amount of his saliva and then began pressing it back on her anus. This time it was easier as Mira suppressed her cries by a lot and he was able to drive his head inside the hole. 'Well done Mira. I will push in some more now. Hold tight.' Mira held onto the bedsheet as she nodded with firm eyes. Watching her determination he got confidence to push it inside with much more force. 'Stop stop brother ahh ahh'. He knew he can't stop right now or he won't be able to penetrate her any deeper. Shoving his dick in he pushed half of it inside her while holding onto her mouth. Mira was properly crying now. As he removed his hand her complains came pouring out 'Stinky brother. Stupid brother ahh huuu I told you to stop huuhu. Why didn't you stop. Huh hu I am going to tell mom about this.'

Looked like he had overestimated her determination a bit too much. He had to soothe her somehow 'But what is the use of crying now Mira. As I told you it's already inside now and you were so strong. And aren't you happy that I will be able to use your hole too along with mother's?' The last line did the trick it seemed. She stopped her sobbing as she turned her face away from him. Rick got the signal that she wanted him to continue. Holding onto her slim waist he began slowly moving in and out of her asshole. 'ahh ahh ahhhhh hhmm mhh ahh ahh' Although suppressed Rick can definitely her her moans. This was too arousing for her as he was ready to bust inside her. But recalling the whole reason she was allowing her to do this, he immediately pulled out and jerked all of his cum on her food.

'Here Mira, see. Didn't I told you this would work better.' she turned on her back as took the plate from his hands and sat back straight on the bed. Looking at her tear stained face Rick realised he might have gone a tiny bit too far with her. He began patting her head as she was eating her cum covered fruits silently. He wanted to be with her for longer but his mother's shout made him leave. She was calling him to accompany Jake as he was leaving. 'Eat well little sister. We will talk when I am back. And do not tell mom about this, else she might not allow us do this anymore.' Mira nodded with a 'Hmm'.

Rick was walking down the street with Jake. They were having some casual talks when Jake got sentimental as he remarked 'It was one of the best dinner in my life haha. Never enjoyed so much. Let me tell you Ryu, I think yours might be the best amd most loving family in all of Korua. Haha' Rick knew this guy was trying to mask his sadness with the laugh, but he can't expose him right now. 'Haha brother Don't you think you exaggerated that somewhat?' Jake replied with 'Maybe, but that won't change bethe fact that I have not received this much love and care in a single day haha. Anyways we are already half way to my house, you have come long enough. I can walk the rest of the way alone so you can return brother.' Rick would have offered to walk with him some more but he had a sister at home to console. So he did not insist on it 'Okay brother then I will take you up on that. And try focussing on your mana cultivation more than these worldly matters otherwise we will leave you in the dust haha'.

Rick saw Jake mood got better when he brought in the topic he loved the most. 'Haha Yes I will focus more on it. I need to be better than you two at all times haha.' Rick had successfully got him out of his depressing state, atleast for now. Rick returned home to see everyone already asleep. He latched the main door and moved to Mira's room. He got rid of his clothes and got in her bed holding onto her little busts as he slept. Mira was of course not yet asleep. She was waiting for him to return to her. And the fact that he did not go to sleep in his own room and rather came to hers made her giddy in spite of the stinging pains in her butt hole..

89 Another walk with his bitches

Rick woke up today with his hands around Mira. She had done much physical labour yesterday so it was no surprise she was still sleeping soundly. Rick got up and giving her a kiss moved to his room. Getting inside the gem space he worked on the fifth virgo tree. He had managed to amassed around 80 virgo fruits. But the problem was with the tura plant. It's growth was pretty slow. By his plans he will only be able to focus on it when all remaining 5 Virgo trees have grown up. That is he cam only start with it on the third day. Getting down he greeted his parents and began his mana cultivation in the garden after his breakfast.

Amelia had asked him about Mira but he lied about it, giving one of his usual bullshit reasons that she would still believe. Beginning his cultivation he filled up his reserves and began working on one of the tree in the garden. He had been successful in controlling the motion of leaves of the small plants. Now he had the task of being able to move the leaves of this large tree. Rick began his process of mana controls once again. It was easier to control the plant but it was many times harder to work with the tree. As he had to maintain the control over much larges distance. After failing time and time again at that he decided to work with the tree trunk first. Another task his grandma had for him was to be able to sense through the tree stump.

After 2 hours of intense training he was able to do it. Even though the feeling was negligible, yet it was there. Taking deep breaths he laid back on the ground to rest for a while. After resting Rick had to do something for his enjoyment now 'Hey mom, come I will take you on a walk.' Amelia was looking forward to it so she came to him already crawling on all fours. 'Mom you have become very smart.' He praised her as Amelia rubbed her face on his legs with the proper sounds of 'Oink Oink'. He was impressed how seriously Amelia took her role as a suaro. He bent down and hooked her nose and gave her two slaps, effectively turning her red. He had to get some nose hooks also in this world. He was confident that with the resources available with granny she could get it for him. 'Don't worry mother I will get a hook for you very soon.'

Both walked outside and saw miss April sunbathing in the garden. 'Aunt April, will you be willing to accompany us for a walk?' She looked visibly delighted at the invitation. 'Haha Yes little Ryu of course. Wait I will let Claudia know and then we can leave.' Rick was standing in the street with Amelia beside him on all fours when they can hear chat going on inside the house. After a few minutes a naked April walked towards them on all four of her limbs. 'You look even more beautiful today aunt April' he said applauding her while taking hold on her hairs. 'Oink Oink' April remembered the rules so answered accordingly. Rock patted her head as he began his walk with his two pet bitches.

No one disturbed his peaceful walk. So he took both of them to the same alleyway after some 10 minutes of walking. 'So aunt do you want to engage with us again?' Already knowing what her reply would be, he grinned. 'Oink Oink' April replied with much excitement in her voice as she rubbed her cheeks against Amelia. She might be trying to copy a proper suaro. 'Okay mom you turn towards me. I want to access one bum and one mouth at any single time.' Both had already seen this arrangement yesterday so they got in their respective position. 'Today it's aunt's turn then. Mom can you use your tongue to wet her bumhole, so I can enter it?' 'Oink' with an affirmative reply Amelia began lapping up April's asshole to loosen it for her son. While Rick moved to April's front and pushed his dick in her mouth. Looking at a the mature woman deligently sucking on his cock, Rick had to make it difficult for her. So he pinched her nose so that she can't breath.

Within a minute April was choking on hib dick but Rick held down on her head and refused to let go. He waited till the time she was beating her hands on the ground before he released his grip. 'Huuuh cough cough...' She coughed while taking in deep breaths as some of his precum entered her windpipe. She looked at him with blaming eyes by still maintaining her disguise of a suaro with her pig sounds. Rick found it too cut so he held onto her hair and gave her slaps on her cheeks such that her face was burning with pain but the lure of his semen was such that she was still not willing to register her protest. The more she acted like this the more Rick wasted to reach to her limits. From there on he became even more forceful with her. Forcing his entire cock in her throat making her choke again and again. While slaps kept coming one after the other. After 15 minutes Rick was left impressed at her ability to take punishments. In truth he had not be this rough with Amelia too.

Rick had still not realised that she was willing to take all this just for his semen at the end. 'You left me in awe aunt. It seems you can take a good amount of beating haha' 'Oink Oink' she replied in a smug voice like she was taunting him for being too young infront of her, all the while cleaning his spunk coming out of her nostrils. Rick laughed at this comedic scene 'Haha aunt you win I will shift to your ass now. Let's see if you can handle that too. Now it's your turn use your tongue and make that hole loose enough for me.' he commanded her pointing to his mother's asshole. He moved back to miss April's butt cheeks and slapped them hard 'Pah Pah'. With large handprints on her butt, he began pushing his dick on inside her hole. Well that was tight. Most probably it has never been used before. He held onto her waist as he pushed in with all his energy at once. 'Ahhh ahhh' two third of his length was inside, but April was struggling under him.

He pulled her head back with his grip on her hair and whispered 'Aunt I know you can do this. It will be painful for only this once. Look at mom she can take all of my penis without any complains. I believe you can do the same, now pipe it down and take this as a mature lady.' Raising her competitive spirit he pushed her head into the floor and climbed onto her large ass. He used all his weight to push down on his dick tearing through all the restriction her inner walls provided. 'Ahhhh ahhhhhhhhhh' Now he was totally inside her with his groin touching her butt. Slowly her began moving. With each subsequent thrusts April's cries turned to moans. 'Here mom suck on it.' Amelia hurriedly licked on his dick just pulled out from her neighbour's butt. In the end it was still her son's dick that she was sucking, for her it did not matter which dirty hole he pulled it out from.

'Mhmmhmm mhhhmmm ahh mhh ahh mhh hmm' April was moaning hard when she felt Rick's hand come over her head and hook her nose up. 'Now now enough moaning my little suaro now you need to grunt' Firstly she was befuddled with the actions of the boy. But with a minute she understood what the little guy was trying to do with her. Finding it amusing she began grunting like a suaro. 'Oink Oink ahh mhh Oink mhh' time to time Rick would pull out from her and shove it down in Amelia's throat. His mother now had enough practice with blowjob and was able to control her gag reflex within a limit and pull his cock completely inside her warm oesophagus. Rick increased the pace of fucking April's ass and observing that he had one more bitch to fuck, began rubbing his neighbour's clitoris. April's whole body jerked at once when her clit was grabbed and she began squirting like a virgin.

'One done, now one more left to deal with hehe' Laughing deviously at his mother he dangled his cock on her face. Amelia found it cute as she was trying to grab his cock with her mouth he pulled back. 'Come on mom. Try harder. Show me how much you want it.' They enjoyed this game of cat and mouse for some time giving Rick time to get hard once again. Whatever Rick did with April repeated itself with Amelia, with Amelia asshole and April's mouth. Amelia was already familiar with Rick's tricks so it was little bit harder to make her cum fast like April. But still how hard it can be with a long dick reaching her core and an unending barrage of thrusts one after other. She too discharged after 20 minutes of banging as Rick timed his release with hers. Once again like yesterday he released his large load of seeds deep inside Amelia's gut.

But this time before he can ask anything off April, she latched onto the gaping hole of the redhead while she was still under the influence of her orgasm. She sucked out however much she can from her butt. Taking advantage of a struggling Amelia she swallowed all the seed that she collected in her mouth. She was not willing to share. Rick had to punish her for this. Jerking her head with a grip on her black hair he slapped her hard simultaneously scolding her 'You have become too greedy aunt April. Why didn't you share any with mother?' But April didn't bother replying. As she kept grinning savouring the after taste of her delicious treat.

90 Mira learns how to give a morning blowjob

Watching her grin even after receiving her slap Rick had to deliver a few more to her red cheeks. Still her excitement didn't die down. Right then Amelia too got hold of her faculties and realised why her neighbour was getting punished. She hurriedly tackled her down and sat on her face once again aligning her asshole with April's mouth. Both her and Rick understood what she was trying to do. Amelia was telling them there was not nothing to worried about as she can feel there was more than enough load still left inside of her for both of them. Sure enough April was able to collect one more mouthful of Rick's cum from Amelia. This time she shared it with her, once both ladies began kissing each other and swapped the jizz with each other. After a few minutes they git aware that, they had eaten all of it. Next what they did was unexpected for Rick too. They took a 69 position and began lapping each others butthole skimming any leftovers they can collect.

Rick was walking down the paved street with both his pets. They dropped April am returned back home. Mira still looked a little injured when he saw her walking. He recalled the medicinal paste provided to his mother by the chief for her injured butt. Getting his hands on it, he dragged Mira with him to his room despite her protests. Throwing her onto the bed he pulled her skirt down and rubbed the paste all over her sphincter. Mira was heavily blushing when she realised that Ryu was actually caring for her. Being done with that he asked her to rest in the bed for sometime, to which Mira nodded.

Before dinner Rick was able to gain enough control over his mana to sense through the trunk of the tree. He was mostly done with whatever his grandma had asked of him. Now he just had to work on increasing the range of his control. While they were having dinner his father had told him that the authorities had asked them to bring the new generation of mages for their introduction to the farms. One more piece of news was that Nana had her sucessful delivery. So the chief has thrown a celebration day after tomorrow, where they were invited. He suckled on Amelia's milk as he recalled the scene of him fucking Nana infront of everone. Her tight pussy and massive jiggling bust everything about her was a delicacy except her degraded temperament.

Mira was in no condition to ask for any additional food source so he took a walk and went to sleep. Next day he was woken up early by Mira 'Hey stupid brother, wake up. You need to leave with father today. Did you forgot that?' 'Hmm' he woke up sluggishly. 'Wake up. Otherwise I will just leave it to mom.' She was still behaving like a jerk. Mist probably her butt injury had healed back up. Rick tugged his little sister in the bed. Before she could scream in protest he gave her a kiss and whispering in her ears 'How about you first take care of it little sister?' pointing to the wood in his pants. Mira reluctantly agreed. She pulled his pants down and just then her face was hit with her brother's massive erection. Rick marveled at her cute and small face under his massive dick.

'You can use your hands in conjunction with your mouth mira.' Replying with a nod she took hold of his cock. It was very girthy for her as her little fingers were unable to curl all around the circumference. She held onto her prize with both hands as she peeled down to reveal the head. Rick definitely heard her gulping. Her mouth was watering at the site of this gorgeous moster. She was herself in disbelief how her small butthole managed take it inside it. No wonder it was such a painful experience. Although she had sucked on this penis before but this was the got time she had all the freedom and time in the world to explore it at her own pace. She brought her tongue out and began teasing it's urethral opening with it.

Rick allowed her gimmicks to continue as she explored everything. Mira remembered how she failed at maintaining his erection while Amelia was able to get it back up with a few minutes just by focusing on his balls. She began massaging them slowly as she tried to repeat what her mother had tried. Watching the Rick's dick increase in hardness made her excited. 'Keep moving your hands little sister. Don't keep them steady.' Mira was reminded by Rick. Correcting her mistake she began stroking the shaft while continuing to suck on his balls. When she felt Rick was hard enough she moved to the head and sucked on it. Rick was enjoying the sensual blowjob by her when he sensed an intrusion in his ass.

To his surprise Mira has begun fingering his ass. 'mhh hmm' without his knowledge some moans escaped his mouth. That in turn encouraged Mira and she shoved her finger even deeper. 'Yes Mira. You are doing good hmm mhhh. Keep going like that.' Getting the appraisal from her brother Mira became bolder as she embarked on a rythmic motion with her fingers. Maintaining her hold in his dick with one hand she sucked on its head harder while tingling it with her tongue. This proved enough to push Rick over the boundary as he held down on her head and unloaded all the contents of his balls in her mouth. Mira did not disappoint as she managed to swallow till the last drop without wasting any.

'You are improving fast Mira. Keep it up.' he patted her head and she smiled at him. It looked like her previous grievances with him were settled now. 'Go down brother we have wasted much time with this. Father will be mad if you delay anymore.' With a 'hmm' Rick left her in his room and reached down after refreshing. Amelia was in the kitchen when he held her from behind. 'Rick hurry up now and have your breakfast. I will give you a bath before you leave with your father.' 'Yes mom I will.' he replied to her as he turned her around and brought one of her tit out from her dressing and began sucking the milk out of it. 'ahhhh' Amelia screamed 'You naughty child why did you bite my nipple' she reprimanded Rick with a fake anger.

'Sorry mom, but you told me you can handle it when Jake bit you. Didn't you?' Rick replied with innocent eyes. Amelia laughed lightly explaining 'Silly child, Jake was not in the right condition that's why he did that. But you clearly did that willfully didn't you?' With that Rick felt his ear getting hot as Amelia was twisting it hard. 'Aiii aii aioo mom... wait.. wait. Okay I did it knowingly haha. Can you let me go now? I won't do it again.' Amelia smiled at him and taking out her other breast offered her milk to him. 'Here suckle on this one. You already dried out that one.' Rick happily followed her lead.

'Oi kid try to be fast. You would not want to be late on your first day itself.' His father admonished him. 'Sure father give me a few minutes. Rick replied as he was done with Amelia's next tit. He began having his breakfast in the kitchen itself asking his mom 'Hey mom can you clean my penis with your tongue. It's all dirty because of Mira.' Amelia did not bother replying as she began licking his tool clean from the recent blowjob by her daughter. Once clean Rick was given a quick bath by her and he left with Jeff.

Rick and Jeff moved towards the center of the town while engaging in some small talks. Rick scanned his merged memories to check if Ryu knew anything about this farm at all. Although Ryu has never been to the farms, he had some general knowledge about it. Actually the whole town of Korua came to be around the farm itself. Hence it occupied a large amount of area in the middle of Korua, around which the townsfolk had their residence. From the direction they were moving towards the farm, right side of it had the chief's mansion while on the left they had their town's market place.

While he was thinking about the layout of this town, they reached the large entrance to the farm land. All around the farm Rick noticed large fences such that it was impossible to tell what actually was on the other side. Jeff told his name to the gaurds at the gate and while the first one seemed to register down his name the second gave them entrance. After walking some distance Rick was really enchanted with the view. In thr front he can see insanely large trees. He can identify most of them as the virgo trees. But these were nothing like his virgos inside the gem space. These were huge when compared to his. He noticed that the considerable size difference might be due to his low cultivation levels. Otherwise he had tried his best but his trees simply won't grow ant further. Following his father he reached a makeshift hut at the starting of the plantation. 'Sophia, I will leave my kid in your care then. Please take care of him and provide your guidance..'

91 First day at farm

At first sight Rick had missed a the silver haired girl cultivating silently outside the hut completely. But listening to Jeff's call she opened her eyes and looked at the green haired kid he brought with him. 'Is that your child Mr. Jeff?' She asked with a beautiful smile. Rick was lost in her charms for a few seconds. She was one beautiful girl Rick thought to himself. When she grows up she was not going to lose to Nana in sex appeal department. There was a very good chance that she was from one of the branches of the nobility in the town. 'Yes, indeed' Jeff declared in proud tone. 'Leave him to me Mr. Jeff, you can continue on your work. I will bring him to Mr. Lyod for his training.' Jeff nodded and telling Rick to follow her, he left in the direction of the trees.' Rick was left alone with the silver haired beauty with red sensual lips and a round and firm butt. He had a sudden desire to ask her if she would be ready to let him fuck her in exchange of some of the fruits he had collected in his personal space.

He got aware of his stupidity and quickly putting these random thoughts to the back of his mind, he began his introduction. 'Good Morning, Miss Sophia. Like you rightly identified I am Mr. Jeff's son. The name is Ryu.' He introduced himself with a little bow. But he didn't recieve any reply, checking out he found that Sophia was evaluating him by walking all around him. It sure looked like he was some kind of tool or something in the market that she was appraising before deciding on her purchase. 'You don't look to intimidating.. hmm.. Aren't you the same boy from the awakening ceremony with one of the best performance?' She was looking genuinely confused. 'Yes miss, that would be me.' There was no point in telling her otherwise, half of the whole town was present when his abilities were revealed.

'Hmm.. I recognised you correctly then. But although your mana cultivation is tethering on the boundary of a junior mage. You still look very weak. Huh.. anyways we will have plenty of time to gauge your capabilities. For now let me bring you to your initial training area, otherwise master's going to scold me. Come.' She held onto Rick's hands, dragging him towards the side just after her monologue ended. He tried to sense her cultivation but there was simply no sensation. That clearly meant that this girl who was no older then him by 2-3 years was already on the level of an earthly mage. She had already surpassed Jim in cultivation despite being of similar age. Why was such a talented person remain here in this town. Shouldn't she had already been inducted by some families or institutions in the capital? His mind had many doubts but this was not the right time to ask her about these matters so he let her drag him to wherever she desired.

After walking some 300 metres they reached another thatched hut, with some children of his age standing in the lawn. Rick found everyone he knew there. Kyro, Jake and Kira were standing together as the candidates had formed their own groupings. Once again the noble one were standing together sticking out like a sore thumb. Sophia left him at the entrance as she moved through the small crowd to reach someone cultivating in the balcony of the hut. 'Master I have brought the last one. This is the son of Mr. Jeff. If you have nothing else allow me to leave.' Her 'master' nodded before stopping her from moving 'Why are you leaving so soon little girl? Haha won't you help your master in teaching some basic knowledge to these newbies. I won't ask you much just let them know what we are dealing with here. And then you can leave and cultivate in peace.'

At the same moment his friends had noticed him and Kyro came running and pulled him towards the group. All of them greeted each other and meanwhile Rick saw Sophia frowning a little bit. She didn't look not entirely cool with the idea. Taking one last glace on her master's stupid grin she sighed and shouted at the children in front of her 'Listen up kids. Prick your ears and remember whatever I will tell you at all times. This won't be repeated so leave no confusion in your mind... there will be a single responsibility on all of you, that is saving the trees. All the trees you see around here is from the section C. It is the most outer section of the plantation and it will have mostly virgo trees with a few nida trees sparingly. Like that we have 2 more inner rings that will have mostly Tura and Yuva trees respectively.'

Her explanation continued 'All of you right now will only be allowed to roam through the outmost section. You CAN move to the other 2 inner sections of you have someone to supervise you. But remember this point well once you cross the last section that is section C, that will be the dead end. No one and absolutely no one is allowed movement deeper into the plantation. Coming to the task for which you are required here is that we need you guys is to get rid of the black vines that are plaguing the trees here. You will need to destroy them as efficiently as you can and with minimal harm to the tree itself.' She took a pause and continued after watching her would be colleagues murmuring 'I know you might have questions regard the details but you will be told rest by that old man here. So give it your best shot. Goodbye we will meet very soon once you guys come out of your training.'

Completing the duty assigned to her by her master she took her leave without caring for anyone. 'Haha that little girl is a cultivation freak, spare her the basic courtesy. You guys can direct your questions towards me.' The old man took over. One of the commoners held his hand high and old man directed him to speak up. 'Master Lyod are you going to train us on how to destroy the vines. Because most of us here I believe don't have any type of prior training.' 'Haha little kid you need not worry about these things. I will assure you that we will start from the very beginning here.' All the commoners looked happy while the nobles humphed. Watching that Rick didn't follow completely Jake gave his own explanation 'We from the branched if nobility had been given some prior knowledge and trainings by our elders regarding these vines.'

Rick was very surprised with this, they were best friends to Jake in this town but ne had never mentioned these things to them. 'But brother why did you keep this knowledge from us.' Rick wanted to confirm his doubts. Jake looked a little ashamed but before he could answer they were interrupted by the voice of the old man 'That's because they can't speak of it in public. And now that you guys too know about these matters I will ask of you not to release this information to the common populace.' Kyro was curious and asked 'Do we have any reason to keep this as a secret?' The old man didn't took offence that Kyro spoke out of turn replying with the same smile 'What do you think will be the first thing people will do if they come to know that their food supplies are being destroyed by som vines?'

'Panic' was the first word that came to Rick's mind. 'Correct. That was absolutely correct kid. So as you can probably imagine the results if we reveal this to them.' Some other guy asked worriedly 'Is the situation so bad master Lyod?' Lyod took a breath and began his monologue 'So right now we have everything in control. First I will explain what the vines are and how they work then I will explain about the situation. We call them krypto vines. They are black in colour and are deadly to the trees present here. No none knows their origin but we have a general theory that it originates from the center of this plantation. Because the vines in the section C that is closest to the center are the most dangerous. They are massive in size and are able to suck life out of even the majestic yuva trees. Subsequently their size and destruction capacity goes down as me move outward. That's the reason we do not allow you kids to roam any further then the this outermost layer.'

'But master didn't you just told us that the vines are harmful to the trees so why should we be careful of them?' The previous boy extended his question. Master Lyod's expression grew heavy and he answered 'Thats because they are not only deadly for plants but rather they are deadly to these plants as well as humans.' Rick watched his surroundings grow tense. He figured out that most of them now only understood the severity of the state of affairs. 'What they actually thrive on is mana itself. Hence their first priority is the large stockpile of natural mana that are the trees. But once they feel threatened they can attack humans too by homing on their internal mana flow. Hence all of you needs to remain vigilant at all times..'

92 Rankings

'You mean to say they can actively move and attack us?' Another one asked with a terror stricken face. 'Haha no need to panic kiddos. Its not as bad as you think. Else we might have been already wiped out. It's been around 20 years when we first noticed these vines and be have managed to keep them under control.' The audience sighed in relief. If they have already managed to survive for so long, how bad it can get? Master Lyod continued 'You only need to be careful when you are actively trying to destroy a vine. That's the only time they will try to retaliate and fight to survive. At other times they will remain like a normal plant without any sort of movements at all. So there won't be any threat of an ambush.' The next question directly talked about what Rick was most curious about 'Master Lyod, in that case had the vines ever proven to be fatal? I mean to say of any had lost their life defending teh trees?'

'No not a single death is reported. But that doesn't mean they are not fatal. Everytime we faced some massive retaliation, we always had made ample preparations and had means to counter it's threat. Still it has contributed to a large number of injuries in the town. One more thing is that every time the injuries took place in the presence of multiple people so they were rescued before the vise could suck mana completely out of them. So now you can understand that it will be severely forbidden to walk in the plantation alone. We will be creating two man teams and you will scout the farms only in presence of your buddy.' Master Lyod took a pause and continued 'Thats enough explanation for a day. Now we can begin with your training. One by one I want all of you to show me your abilities so I can better assign your tasks to you.'

'Let me give you an overview of the tasks. Broadly those will be divided in 3 categories first will be the manual labour. This will be assigned to those of you with weaker abilities and it will too risky to send you inside the plantation. Second will be scouts who will be responsible for scanning the area for any presence of the krypto vines. Lastly third will be the exterminators, they will have the authority to engage in the destruction of vines. So let us begin' Replying in affirmative all of them began the display of their mana abilities. Master Lyod evaluated them one by one. Those with the weakest abilities were assigned the chores requiring manual labour. While those with some powerful abilities were give the task of scouts. None of them have been given the rank of exterminators as of yet. It was turn of the hot head boy Jake when master Lyod's eyes brightened. 'So we have a fire user this time haha... good good. I will assign you as an exterminator.'

Likewise he evaluated Kyro and Kira too. But they only managed to become scouts. Looking at their downcast expressions especially of Kira master Lyod consoled 'Little girl there is nothing to feel sad about. Both of you have very good abilities but I require you to train and learn first how to form wind and water blades respectively. Once you can prove to me that you can manage that, I will grant you the title of the exterminators too haha.. so cheer up.' Then master Lyod looked towards the others 'This is true for everyone. Whosoever is not happy with their current ranking, you need to train hard and show me tht you are tough enough. I will definitely raise your ranks if you can satisfy me. But remember that the reverse is also true if I discern that instead of getting better one of you regresses then you will be demoted. So keep that mind.'

'Its your turn boy, show me what you can do.' He encouraged Rick. He was the last out of all. Rick sat down on the ground and putting his hands on the it transferred his mana. Within a few minutes knee length grass germinated all over master Lyod's lawn. As Rick got up he saw a peculiar expression in his eyes like he was still in disbelief on what happened just now infront of his eyes. No one else looked surprised as everyone was present at the ceremony except the master himself. Although almost all oc the Korua and some people even in the capital knew that they had produced a talent that can control plants, but that was not the case with Lyod here. Most of the time he resides in the hut inside the farm itself and the only one to talk with him is his disciple Sophia. Both were similar cases of shut-ins who won't talk anything else then cultivation. They hardly knew what was going on outside.

In the morning too Sophia was only interested in Rick because she came to know that a commoner and trumped others at this year's ceremony. Reining on his surprise master Lyod pulled Rick with himself inside the house and shut the door. Rick did not resist as he can feel that the old man wanted to talk something in secret with him. 'Boy did one of your parent have this ability? Since I know Jeff here he can't be it so is that your mother?' Rick didn't mind his excitement and answered calmly 'No master Lyod she is an earth user. She can't control plants at all.' 'hmm' He nodded slightly still in deep thought. Lyod decided to investigate this matter later on, for now he had bigger things to confirm first.

He hurriedly took out a virgo fruit from his pocket and planted it inside the ground. 'Now boy try to use your mana and focus it of the fruit inside the ground.' Rick realised what this guy wanted him to do and he will definitely not let that happen. Even though he had never tried to plant the fruits in this world outside of his personal space, but he had a feeling that he can make it grow. He sat down as directed and began sending his mana all around the fruit but making sure not to touch it. Already knowing how much of a earthquake it will cause in this world of people came to know that someone can make a fruit tree grow with their mana. That would be similar if some guy was able to turn stones to gold in his previous world. Realising his precarious situation it was in his best interest not to reveal his powers.

Faking to exert all his faculties, he gave up at the end and said with a downcast expression 'Truthfully saying master Lyod I had tried this already at my home but it simply does not work. So please forgive me.' Looking at the sad boy master Lyod consoled him 'Don't mention it boy. That was just an over ambitious thought of mine. How can it be so simple to grow these trees? But I just wanted to be sure. If a human gained such an ability they can simply turn the balance of this world upside down.' Rick found out something interesting form his statement. He asked curiously 'But master don't we already have the ability to plant these trees and grow them like at this farm itself. Master Lyod laughed a little as he answered 'Haha boy it's not that simple. These trees are not plated by us. I don't even think it's planted by any humans at all. Their origin has been always surrounded in mystery. Our ancestors only discovered these huge plantation of fruit trees and settled around them. We only care for these trees and harvest the fruits from time to time.'

This left Rick astounded. The ease with which he was able to discover this fact meant that it was not exactly a secret but still Ryu's memory had nothing on it. This was really shocking information for him. Till now he had believed these plantation to be man-made. But now he had the proper idea that these were more of a treasure trove then a plantation and why they are so worried about the vines that they would not mind getting their people injured in order to rescue every single tree. Because once these trees die out this whole town will be disbanded. This information raised another problem for him, if these trees were sort of a non-renewable resources to the mankind didn't his value just got multiplied by factors of ten? A shiver ran down Rick's spine.

Hopefully the info dump ends here. So I can begin on some smut scenes..*

93 Encounter with the krypto vines

"Well all the more reason to not to get exposed huh" Rick thought to himself. Just when he was convinced that Lyod's test of his powers had ended he heard him say 'Since we are already her let us check your ability with the vines too. There is always a possibility of a miracle haha'. Rick sighed in his mind, this old guy was hell bent on analysing his mana talent throughly. He persuaded himself tht worst to worst he will have to fake it once more. While he was mulling over all this the old man moved towards the only shabby looking bed in the room, and pulled out a dull metal case from under it. Bringing it to Rick he explained 'This is a piece of restrained vine that I was able to capture a few years back. Normal vines die off if they have been detached from their parent vine and they are not given the chance to establish themselves in the soil onec more. But this little guy was special in that case, it simply refuses to die out even though its path of nutrition has been cut off for over years.'

He carefully opened the lock on it with a key in his neck. Opening it's lid, Rick can see a black piece of thick vine pulsating like a human vein. That was truly a disgusting thing to watch but, he was curious enough to keep analysing it even as he can feel the contents of his stomach churning. 'This is a part of a vine from the innermost section. I don't want to scare you but it took around 10 earthly mages including town chief himself to suppress it and at last destroy it forever. And to top it all, every single one of them got injured in the process. Now you need to touch it and try to inject your mana in it. We need to make sure that your powers work on them or not, since essentially it's a type of plant itself.' Watching Rick hesitate he had motivat him some more 'Don't worry kind this old man is present here so you need not feel threatened. Also this is just a small leftover from the huge vine that was destroyed.'

Still Rick had multiple reasons for not to touch this creepy vine. First was definitely how disgusting it felt, like it was still alive with black blood pulsating inside it. And second and most important reason was if this thing reacted to his powers he was definitely going to be exposed. There was no way he was going to fool this old guy once again. If he tried to employ the same trick again, this time he will certainly notice it. All would be good if there is no reaction from the vine after he releases his mana, but what plans he had if it does have a reaction. Even after employing his full mentel aptitude he had no credible solutions. Closing his eyes he prayed to whatever gods he can remember. Taking a last look at the hope filled eyes of the old man once, he gradually touched the vine with his finger and released his mana to it.

Instant blackout. That's how Rick would describe his situation. Once again he found himself surrounded by pitch darkness. This was very similar when the dragon used to pull his mind in the mental space or somewhere he still was not sure of. Rick knew from his previous experience that moving around and shouting was not going to help him. If someone has dragged him here he can only wait to let them stablish the communication. Till then he can only meditate and try to get out of this space. But before he can put any of his plans in action he can very vividly see a red circle forming in mid-air. Intense murderous intent that was trying to take over his mind, that was the first thing that happened to him. The symbol was no auspicious sign that he can confirm.

Apply his all his faculties rapidly he came up with the idea. Chanting the mantra told to him by the dragon to keep the demon in check, was the only thing that saved his mind from being completely overwhelmed. This bloodlust was on an entire different level then the demon himself. He might even feel like a kid infront of this deity. That's the only term he can come up with at this point as this person was no mortal for sure. At first he felt this guy might be even more powerful then the dragon itself but then he dismissed this thought. Dragon has certainly either been injured or had some unforeseen event happen to him otherwise Rick believed he can counter this guy. The flickering symbol in the air stabilised Rick heard a hideous sound 'Hmmm?? A kid??'.

That was in itself enough to bring Rick to his imaginary knees. "Damn it.. How did I managed to get myself into this... Fuck fuck..." He can only shout in his mind. Given another chance there was no way in hell he was touching that thing again. Doesn't matter whom he offends. Right then the voice spoke again 'Hmm strange a mortal mage should have lost his mind already.. Interesting'. Rick was now brought down to the floor as he fent an immense pain in his head but he still did not stop his chanting. He knew once he stopped, that will be the time he was going to lose his mind and regress to a vegetable. But anyway he was not able to handle the situation anymore as his mind blacked out once more.

'Looks like he was not able to maintain it any longer... But a mortal was able to establish this link. I would have never thought it to be possible. Strange. I have a feeling we will meet again boy haha haha hahaaa' The hideous voice continued in a soliloquy. And like that Rick was kicked out of the mental plane once his own mana was exhausted. In the real world only a few seconds had passed when master Lyod watched in pure delight as the vine died down once Rick poured his mana in it. Slowly it's pulse began losing its vitality and ended up pretty dead in a shriveled state. The miracle he was hope for happened right infront of his eyes. But before he could celebrate it the boy facing him fell down towards the ground. Hurriedly catching him he brought him to the bed. Taking a careful look at his condition he realised the boy just collapsed with mana deficiency. Just an hour of sleep will bring him back to normal.

'I need to let chief know of this discovery.' In truth he had not much faith in the boy but considering that they got a plant manipulator after so long he might as well wanted to give it a try. So as to not leave any regrets for later. There were two key facts he had kept hidden from the new trainees. First was that there was no status quo with respect to the vines. Each year they were losing more ground then they were wining. And the second fact was that there has indeed been a fatality in the fight with the vines. The victim being none other than his own wife. This fact was suppressed by the orders of chief and no one protested it since the news of a death in the farms will send the moral of the general public tumbling. What he didn't told Rick while explaining the origin of the vines was that there were not 10 but rather 11 earthly mages who fought together to defeat the vines but right when they thought they had managed to defeat it, it took his wife down in a last ditch effort.

From then on he had a personal reason for this vine extermination work. His last wish before he closed his eyes on this life was to get rid of this plague. But the situation was not getting better rather only worse. Chief Eric had recieved information from his trusted sources in the capital that most of the plantations under the control of humans are now facing the challenge from the krypto vines. Their health at different levels of deterioration. He was the only other person in whole of Korua with whom Eric had shared this depressing news. But Lyod saw hope in the kid. The vines was simply unable to resist under the assault of his mana. It looked very much like he sucked the life out of them. "Surely it looks like goddess Gaia had decided to respond to our prayers at last." Lyod told himself.

The trainees saw master Lyod coming out of his hut alone. They were all unaware what had transpired inside the hut. 'Ryu will be taking some rest inside for an hour or so. I will award him a rank of an exterminator.' Everyone gasped at the announcement. Although Ryu was powerful and had put up a much better show on the ceremony day then themselves but they had a hard time believing this fact. Why? Because his ability was nothing that can be employed in extermination rather it was the exact opposite of that. Not caring about other a three of Ryu's friends were ecstatic to her this news. The commoners will keep the questions to their hearts but that was not the case with noble ones. Especially the guy who had fucked Suna. He refused to believe that a commoner can become an exterminator and he, despite being from the nobility can only work as a scout. So he voiced his displeasure at the decision 'Can you tell us the basis of you awarding that rank to that commoner master Lyod'. He tried to remain respectful but the reply he got made him seethe in rage 'No, I don't want to tell any of you..'

94 Dragon is here!

Everyone looked at master Lyod befuddled. What made the gentle old man from before turn his coat. He did not allow them to think too long 'Listen up kids this is not the right place to voice your own suggestions. If you are unconvinced by my training then you are free to get the chief involved in this but here whatever happens is decided by me alone. I am in a good mood today so I am not going to dispense any punishments but be careful from now on.' Everyone knew that he was telling this to them and not only to the noble guy. He continued 'Also it's noon already so there are some virgo fruits in the basket there. You can eat however much you want and begin your cultivation.' He said this while directing them towards the balcony of the hut. 'Cultivate well once I am back I will provide you all with your basic cultivation technique.'

This made the bad feelings in their minds to wash up. Only the branches of nobles had access to some kind of cultivation technique. Most of the commoners were dependent on the others to learn it. They were very excited to receive their first ever technique. Lyod left the place after saying that. While walking towards the entrance of the farms he passed once again by Sophia's hut. He called out to her in a serious tone 'Sophia I need you to leave this place at once and find out everything that you can about the little guy you brought to me this morning. I believe his name is Ryu, son of Jeff.' Sophia opened her eyes from her meditation but Lyod has already left the place. 'Did the old man manage to discover something about the boy? He sure was in hurry.' Being aware of the severity of situation she too left at once.

Rick woke up around an hour later to find himself in the bed inside the hut. Kira was sitting beside him holding his hand. He instantly recalled what has happened. He must have collapsed due to loss of mana as he can feel it inside of him. Then he looked towards the only other person beside him in the room. 'Hey Kira. I think I am alright now. Thanks for helping out.' He had no idea how long she shd been there trying to transfer her mana to himself. Although she was miserably failing at that atleast she was trying. 'Sorry Ryu I don't have complete control on this mana transfer that mom taught me so I was not able to help much.' She replied in her usual shy tone. Rick rubbed her cheeks saying 'Who says sorry for helping out someone? Haha and the fact that you can even try this advance technique at this level is an amazing feat.' She blushed at his praise.

Rick had some idea about this mana transfer. It is mostly used by support mages and it was extremely effective in treating wounded or injured people. If someone can do that with complete control then their value will be shot up in the eyes of other mages. Who doesn't want a healer to be around that can literally save your life. 'Here Ryu you can eat them. All of us had our share, I saved some for you.' 'Thanks once again then Kira. You are too sweet. One more thing is master Lyod here or he had left.' This was the real question he wanted to get answer for. Kira replied getting back to her normal voice 'Master Lyod left this place around an hour prior. He has not returned yet.' 'Okay Kira. Then I will have my lunch first.' With a 'Hmm' Kira left him to cultivate on her own. Getting the answers he needed Rick hurriedly opened his seal just as Kira left. A refreshing sensation filled his body ridding him of all the accumulated fatigue.

He began his peeling the virgo and having his lunch as the mana from all over the surroundings nourished his body. After 10 minutes Rick got out of the hut. He watched as each one of his colleagues were cultivating in silence. He went and sat down beside his friends. Once he settled all three of them looked at him with their piercing gaze as Jake asked 'Why exactly did that old guy pull you in Ryu?' Looking at their curious expressions Rick laughed as he provided the explanation 'haha What logical next step you can think of if you know someone can control plants... Yes, correct he asked me to use my powers of the fruits'. 'So what was the result?' Kyro chimed in. 'Of course it failed. Do you think I would not have tried doing that already. My powers will be too broken if it could do that don't you think.' All of them nodded in understanding.

'But then why did he name you as an exterminator?' Jake was relentless with his questions. This came as a surprise to Rick himself. So what he had feared has happened. The piece of vine must have been gotten eradicated by his mana. That was the only logical conclusion he could draw out for now since he was not able to see the result himself. But considering that there is no large commotion around him, that meant it was still under control atleast. 'Actually I myself am a little doubtful on that part. Master Lyod had me channel my mana into a krypto vine. My guess is that I might have damages it somehow while knocking myself out in the process.' He decided to come clean on the events as he was not aware of the results.

All his friends nodded once again when Kira explained 'Ryu, you can cultivate with us as master will provide all of us a cultivation technique.' Rick nodded as all of them began their peaceful cultivation time till Lyod returned. Rick had to take some time and pass onto the cultivation technique taught by his grandma to Kyro. He can't share the technique of dragon with him but he was sure Emily won't mind if he shared it with his cousin. After one more hour master Lyod returned and asked all of them to leave for the day, except those who wanted to recieve the cultivation technique from him. 'You are required to visit the farms once again after 3 days. And like that we will repeat this pattern every week till your training is complete.'

Lyod saw Ryu leaving with Jake. That meant he already had access to a cultivation technique. He will enquire about it next time. Today the boy had down enough. Rick bid his goodbye to Kyro and Kira as he left. Kyro had asked him about his cultivation technique but he told him he was going to let him on that matter later on. Leaving the entrance Rick and Jake said goodbyes to each other and left in opposite directions. There was a reason why Rick was happy as he left for his house. When he was cultivating with his friends he had become aware that his mana cultivation has progressed. Although he was not able to leap to a junior mage level but he can feel that it was very close. He had no idea how it happened but it must be related to the vine somehow.

He reached home before dusk took over the town. 'I am home mom.' Only regret for today was that he was not able to tke his pets on the walk as usual and have fun with them. 'How was your day Rick?' Amelia was resting in her room when Rick came in the room. 'Excellent mom! I had fun.' He replied as he got in bed with her and began playing with her bust. He will never get bored of these milkbags. 'Did you have something to eat or do you want me to prepare some for you?' 'No mom just relax. I had my lunch already at the farm.' He sucked on her nipples lightly biting on them. Rick was debating right now with himself, if he should fuck Amelia's pussy right now. He had already collected enough resources to exchange it for her pussy. He had not been able to enter it since the beginning but decided against it. Today he was not at his best performance, he might end up falling asleep mid session.

Like that he fell asleep while suckling in his mothers tits. At night they had dinner and once again Mira put up a demand for his semen but he put it off citing weariness. As his usual routine he took a walk, collected all the virgo's and worked on the second last tree in his gemspace. Similar to previous instances once more the gem on his chest glowed at midnight and Rick was brought into the astral world. As he opened his eyes once again he was face to face with the dragon symbol. 'Haha hahaa Kid I am in awe of your ability to attract the misfortune out of nowhere haha'. The dragon was here but for Rick this has become sort of a regular drill.

95 Main Villan?

Rick knew that this guy is going to continue after he had completed his regular dose of laughter. 'Hmm? Why do you look so depressed boy?' The dragon realised that Rick had let him continue without any interruption and watching his unimpressed expressions he felt that something might be wrong with him. Rick sighed with a deep breath trying to forget the trauma that he had to go through in front of that red mark. 'You are laughing it off but you are simply not aware of what I had gone through. It was like my puny life was going to end just from the fuc... voice itself.' He rein in on his swear words but the signs of torture that he had gone through was visible on his non existent face. The dragon grew silent. He had indeed taken this matter very lightly. This was a kid on the level of mortal mage at the end.

This time the voice was more serious but gentler 'Believe me kid I have the first hand experience of how it feels.' Rick might have reminded him of some painful memories. He might have spoken too much. He had no idea what the dragon had gone through but if this guy had come face to face with the 'entity' then he knew he can't even imagine his condition. Even though he had got a fair amount of idea from dragon's last sentence but he still had to make sure 'I understand. But can you tell me who is more powerful you or him?' Dragon knew he was talking about the 'entity'. He corrected him with 'Not him kiddo. It's her. Atleast before she was corrupted she was a female but anyway I am not even sure about the gender anymore. And about her power levels hhahaha why do you think I have been injured so badly that all I can do is to gather enough mana to talk to a child hahahaha.'

This guy can laugh at anything Rick speculated. He was talking about his defeat like it was no big deal. Shouldn't a dragon be a prideful creature? Atleast that's how they were portrayed in his previous world. Suddenly Rick has lost a huge amount of faith in this stupid dragon. Previously he had assumed he got a trump card in his form that he can utilise in cases of severity but this was a defeated guy and heavily injured on top of that. He can't leave his precious life in his care. Now he got no interest in being this knight in shining armour for anyone. He was simply going to lose his life and he had not enjoyed this world enough to leave it. He asked dragon in a severe tone 'Ahem.. Mr. Dragon is there a way I can transfer all these powers to someone else.. I mean, I am not confident enough to do all this good vs evil fight.' Although he will feel very bad to forfeit this literal money making powers and settle for an ordinary life. But any 'ordinary life' still had 'life' in it, what was he going to gain by dying for people he didn't even knew properly?

'Hahahaha You are funny kid hahah ha. I am not expecting you to fight some good vs evil grand war. Not right now anyway haha And regarding transferring your powers? Do you think a few of us didn't put up this question right when you were born? But it was not possible without getting you killed in the process.' Rick nodded in understanding. If he was going to end up loosing his life anyway then he will very much like to keep his powers to himself. But he was not sure as to why they did not kill him? Like was he related to these guys in anyway, otherwise why would these majestic creatures care for the life of a human baby. Also, how was he born was he not related to his parents? He had his own doubts on this matter but the more he interacted with the dragon the more he felt his birth birth was surrounded in mysteries. But he can't ask these questions right now because firstly he had other pressing matters to get his answers on and secondly he was skeptical that the dragon will choose to answer that.

'Okay then can you atleast tell me why that event took place and how can I avoid it from now on?' 'Yes, that is the correct question. That's why I contacted you actually. It was a very rare event that should not have happened. But these rarities does not feel so rare when it comes to you. Anyways, you subconsciously established a link with the bad guy or girl whatever. Allowing her to communicate with you. But considering the situation this was the best result possible. She was not able to identify you and left. So, try not to repeat this again. Not every krypto vine will have her consciousness. Only those that feel too alive might have it, be careful with those and whenever you have to touch them keep channeling your mana in the way I told you earlier and you will be good.' Dragon explained patiently.

Rick nodded in understanding. Dragon had to build up his lost confidence 'Keep working at your own pace kid. You have done really well till now. It's not that we are completely helpless. We got some friends too haha. Although we had lost badly but we still we refused to get wiped out. Now it will very much depend on you. You will be the answer to the gamble we all took part haha' Rick didn't mind his mysterious words as he can see the dragon symbol in front of him flickering. That meant he must be out of mana to maintain this link, but he still had his last question that he wanted to get answers for. 'Hey before you leave please tell me if some I have sex with can be pregnant?'

'Hain? Where did that come from. Hmm hmm kid we were having some serious discussion here. Don't you think?' Rick noticed from his voice that this dragon was pulling his leg so he protested 'Oi tell me that it's very important.' 'Hahahha why do you want to be a dad so badly haha.' He did not look to be in the mood to answer that. But just as Rick sighed he got his answer 'You can't make them pregnant even if you want hahhaa' And that's how the laughing dragon left. Sometimes Rick feels if one of the powers of this dragon included ability to laugh continuously. But his answer sure made Rick happy and sad at the same moment. It was definitely a good thing that he can't become a father, meaning that he can fuck around as much as he wants without any worry. At the same time didn't that mean he was essentially impotent?

Mulling over this depressing thought he slept through the night. This time he was not drowning in his own sweat like usual. He had a plethora of questions for the dragon but he only answered what he had already planned to answer. It was the next day when Rick felt some movement in his groin. Checking out he saw Mira with her puffed cheeks full of his cock head looking directly at him. 'You are becoming very greedy little girl.' Mira replied in a haughty voice 'You did not let me have it yesterday too. I will have it today then.' He can't stop her so he just closed his eyes and slept again while enjoying the little warm mouth of his sister on his cock. Mira didn't care if he was awake or not she kept her mouth and hands engaged. But disappointment shadowed her face when the hard cock in her embrace wilted down after a few minutes. Rick was once again woken up by and angry Mira. 'Now what do you want Mira? Let me sleep for a bit then I will let you have it okay?' She calmed down a little by Rick's assurance and left him alone. Opening his eyes Rick saw it was not even morning proper. How early does this girl wake up? With that question in mind he slept again for an hour.

He woke up and stretching his limbs got refreshed. Mira and Amelia were having breakfast together when his sister saw his entering the hallroom. He asked them 'Had dad left for work?' 'Yes Ryu, you too can have your meal. I have prepared it in the kitchen.' Once Rick got out of the kitchen he found that Mira had removed all her clothes and was arguing with her mom. 'I have already done it mom I can take it. Hey brother tell mom that you had already used my bum once.' Rick was astounded how did their peaceful breakfast turn to this. 'Well yes I have used it once. So what are you trying here Mira?' 'I want you to use it and give me all the semen but mom is afraid I will get myself hurt. You tell her it's going to be okay.' Mira replied. Rick would have chosen his mom's asshole over his sister anyday but the excitement of fucking Mira's asshole infront of Amelia made him say otherwise 'Yes, she will be fine mom. Don't worry about her. She takes it like a champ haha'.

96 Kyro is a fast learner

'I don't think that will be a good idea. Why don't you let him use my mouth or bum hole and you can have the semen, Mira?' Amelia tried her best to stop her but Mira was stubborn today 'No, Mom I will get it on my own I don't require your help. Didn't you hear brother say that we had already tried once.' She cleverly hid tht fact that she had to sustain the pain for the whole day after that. 'Let me do it mom. Anyway you will be present here. If something goes wrong you can always stop us.' Rick too persuaded Amelia. She thought for few seconds and then nodded 'But Mira you will need to stop when I ask you to. Is that clear?' She commanded in her motherly tone. Mira was happy that she won over her, hurriedly turning around she pushed her butt towards Rick and her head on the floor.

Rick's cock did not take long to grow to its full length when he saw how eager Mira was to get it inside her. 'Mom help me lubricate it.' Amelia had plenty of experience now with April so she understood her task. Getting down on her daughter she began lapping her tongue on her anus. Slowly she tried to insert her tongue inside to wet her insides but failed to do so. Then she began using her fingers to loosen her sphincter and insert her tongue. Watching his mom giving anilingus to her daughter, Rick was stroking his rod. For extra arousal Rick squeezed Amelia's hanging breasts with his hands. After 5 minutes she was done with her task when Rick pulled her head and shoved his dick down her throat. The happiness his cock felt uniting with her warm pipe, Rick can feel it rising up from his manhood to his brain. After pistoning in her throat for a while Rick pulled out and directed her 'Mom suck on my balls as I use little sisters hole.'

Amelia nodded and began licking on his balls as Rick pressed his dick head on Mira's puckered hole. Applying some force he managed to push the head inside of her as Mira screamed out at first but then toned it down realising the repercussions. Amelia too heard her scream but chose to ignore as this was only starting. Rick waited for Mira to settle down and then began increasing the amount of force and pressing down on her. He did not insert more then half of it inside knowing her limits. She would have tried to scream multiple times but did not because her mom was present here. Rick let her hole adjust to his size as slowly her anal walls made space for him inside. After a few minutes he began his waist motions. It was morning so he knew it would not take long for him to cum right now.

He increased his pace of fucking as Mira's suppress moans began to leak from her lips. 'ahhh ah ahhh mhh mhh ahh' It was mixed with both sensations pain and joy. This was the part of his life that he enjoyed most here. Right now he was fucking a girl's asshole while her mother his sucking on his ball to maintain his erection. And all this he can do without any sense of guilt or any repercussions for that matter. Like he had envisioned he was not able to continue for long as just within 20 minutes of pumping Mira's ass he jizzed inside her. All his cum leaked from the hole dropping on the floor. Amelia showed quick thinking and brought the food plate under Mira's asshole to capture all of Rick's semen. Once Rick pulled out Amelia directed Mira 'Stay there for sometime Mira. Mom will help you collect all that.'

With that she first began cleaning Rick's dirty dick coming right out of her daughter's ass. Once done with that she latched onto Mira's gaping asshole and started sucking all the cum out of it. But the amount was too large for her to collect in a single mouthful so she deposited the contents of her mouth in the plate below and repeated the process again. After sucking for the fourth and last time she had cleaned Mira's anus completely. Rick enjoyed the scene of his mother sucking out his cum from his sister and later he had the privilege to watch them munch on it together with some fruits. He completed his meal and was going out to cultivate in peace when Amelia told him about the plans for today 'Ryu I will have to leave today to get the potteries to Mr. Ren's place to get them baked. So you will not be able to walk with me.'

She let him know with a heavy heart. And that's what Rick loved most about her. She was feeling guilty for not being able to become his pet for a day. This motivated him to work even harder so he doesn't get himself randomly killed once again. As he was thinking this Amelia spoke again 'Also don't work too hard today. We need to attend the celebrations fir chief's new daughter.' Rick recalled his father mentioning about this yesterday. 'Okay mom' He replied. Although he will have to most probably see the shitty face of Jim once again but he will have to vist for Nana and who knows he might even get another chance with her. His brain pumped blood to his cock she he thought till here.

After cultivating till noon, Rick once again began working on the tasks assigned by his grandmother. After trying that for a few hours Rick did not made much progress. He was only able to manipulate a leaf that is at the distance on 2 metres form him. Amelia had already left the house so Rick decided to visit his aunt today. He had to transfer the cultivation technique to Kyro, the sooner he did that the better. Letting Mira know of his departure he left for Kyro's house when he heard a familiar voice from behind. 'Little Ryu aren't you guys going for a walk today?' Rick sighed. He had a feeling that ladies were getting addicted to his cum somehow. He responded to April with a smile as he turned around 'Sorry aunt April we will be busy for a few days from now. But if we decide to take a walk anytime, we will definitely invite you to it.'

April was happy to hear this. 'Thank you little Ryu. Why don't you come to our house sometime whenever you are free. You should try the food that your sister-in-law prepares.' She invited him as a goodwill gesture. Rick would surely love to taste Claudia once but this was not the time. 'Thanks for your offer aunt. I will definitely visit whenever I get the time.' He greeted goodbye to April. After a 10 minutes walk Rick reached his aunt's house. Inviting himself in he reached the main door but before he can knock he heard Suna's screams. First he thought that those bullies of Kyro had paide Suna a visit once more. However the sounds coming from inside told him otherwise. He opened the door to be shocked by the scene again. Suna was getting abused once again that part is right but her abusers had changed. Now there was a single abuser and that too looked very much like her own son.

Kyro was fucking his mother in the same position that his bullies preferred. Suna was getting prone boned on the floor with her son on top of her. He had linked his hands around her neck and pulled on it. Rick believed that this position would be even more painful then the previous session he witnessed. But he can digest all this what made him laugh out loud was the words coming out of her mouth. They were like 'Yeees, Kyrooo ahh ahh ahh my baby boy mhh hmm you are the best' and 'Yes Kyro mhhh hhaaaahh push it inside. You are so much.. ahh mhh much better then those noble jerks ahhh'. These lines Suna spoke, stoking her son's ego while getting fucked hard, mad him unable to control his laughter and he ended up blowing his cover. Both mother and son blushed heavily as they looked towards him. Suna blushing was under control but that was not true for her son.

Not being able to control the amount of shame he felt Kyro ran back to his room without saying a single word. When Rick had suggested the solution to aunt Suna's he himself was not this much optimistic about Kyro but he proved him wrong. His ability to adapt with the situation was so commendable that it left him speechless for a minutes on the door..

97 Suna's abuse at the hands of Ryu

Suna got up from the floor and walked towards Rick. He greeted her with proper etiquette 'Hi aunt Su.. aiiiiioo aiiii ahh aunt what are you doing?' Before he can complete his greetings he felt his wares twisting and a surge of pain running down his body. Suna didn't bother to respond as she pulled him inside by his ear and sat down on the floor with him. Watching that she had no intention of releasing him he asked her 'Aunt it's going to fall off if you twist it any longer. Can't we talk like civilised people? Is there a need for violence?' Suna frowned even more at his words and the whole house was filled with Rick's louds screams continuously for 5 minutes straight. 'How did that glib tongue of yours served you now?' A naked Suna asked smirking.

Rick was on the floor clutching his red ear, trying to cool it off with his cooler hands. 'Aiiio aunt why did you do that.' Whenever he had tried teasing her it didn't end well for his fragile body. 'You idiot little Ryu. Shouldn't you have atleast tried to knock before coming in?' She asked with a fake anger. 'I was worried aunt that the bullies might have returned so I came in without thinking anything.' She visibly calmed down after listening to his reason. That was very much logical and the little guy was just worried about her. 'Huuu little Ryu, what should I do with you? Okay then leaving that aside why did you laugh? Don't you know how bad your cousin would have felt?' Rick dropped down his gaze trying to take the blame 'Yeah, aunt that was my bad. I was not able to control it. I will say sorry to Kyro.'

Suna released a deep breath 'Huuu little Ryu it will not be as easy as to just say a sorry. That guy will take a long time coming out of this.' She can't punish Rick since he had already confessed his mistake. Watching his aunt depressed Rick suggested 'I just have to get Kyro to move on from this blunder that happened due to me na? I can do it. Let me try.' saying that he left a surprised Suna behind and moved towards Kyro's room.

Kyro was laying on his bed. At last he had decided to take up on his mother's offer of fucking her same like those bullies used her. He too understood where she was coming from. But he just HAD to add those stupid demands of his mid session. He can't blame Ryu for what happened. Anyone who might have been in his place would have done the same. In a weird way it was actually fortunate that Ryu was the one who saw him in such embarassing state. He can't even imagine how bad others might have reacted to this. Just then Kyro saw Ryu walk in and sit beside him. 'Hey brother!' He tried to start the conversation with him but Kyro answered with a simple 'Hmm' still reeling under his embarrassment.

'Listen carefully brother. I am really sorry I was not able to control my behavior. That was very rude of me to laugh like that. I can feel that if someone will laugh at me doing something personal, I too will not feel the best.' Kyro waited for a few minutes then replied 'I am mad at you brother. I am made at asking mom to do that for me. I should have thought of the implications.' Rick lectured 'Listen Kyro everyone has a bunch of things they don't like to share. But that does not make it wrong.' Seeing that his word had little to no affect of Kyro's downcast expression Rick had to try something different. 'Okay since I know one of your secret how about I tell you one of mine and then we can maintain parity?' Kyro didn't let his curiosity show up on his face but his eye movements already gave him away.

'Okay so actually... I like.. I like when someone licks my toes.' He made that up while faking extra amount of shyness. Kyro laughed out 'What the heck brother? That if definitely not as weird as mine. You just had to say something to make me laugh didn't you haha.' Well that didn't turn out as Rick wanted but the result was good. He too began laughing. He waited for Kyro to settle and then explained his real reason for coming. 'Grandma taught you that brother why are you telling it to me?' Kyro exclaimed. He was happy for his brother that grandma Emily had decided to teach him. Although he felt a little jealous at heart but what can he do. No amount of begging helps in front of granny. You can't choose her only she can choose you.

'No worries there. In a day or two I will visit her place and get the permission anyway.' Kyro replied in negtive 'No, brother even though grandma might not mind it. I can't have you do that for me. First we should have her permission then only we can use her cultivation technique. And it's like you don't know how personal it is for every mage.' Rick wanted to argue against that but then he remembered the people here have too high of moral standards for his plan to work. 'Okay then we will do as you say. Now come down and show your face to aunt otherwise I might end up getting injured on my other ear this time. Rick suggested the torture still fresh in his mind.

Suna was in the kitchen when the boys came and sat down in the hall. Both were chatting and laughing like normal so she assumed Rick managed to help Kyro out. She processed some milk and served it to them, sitting down herself. But Rick held her waist and pulled her into his lap. 'Naughty little Ryu' she purred like a cat but still settled down on his thighs. Rick didn't mind her and began to suck on her tits while Kyro was talking. Suna's nipples got erect within a minute or so of licking. Rick interjected in between his cousin's monologue 'Hey brother you had left aunt aroused. Look here. We need to take care of this first.' Rick showed Kyro her pinched nipples. 'How about we do her just like the last time? She ended very satisfied last time.' Kyro agreed readily as he was not able to achieve his orgasm in last session.

Suna looked the most excited. She wanted that to happen but didn't want to be seen too eager in front of kids. She suggested a change 'How about this time you boys switch places? Rick gets to use my vagina while Kyro, you can use the bum.' Both of them nodded. 'Then being your head down and work on this aunt.' Rick revealed his large boner and Suna slithered over to it. She was still naked so there was no barrier for Kyro as he pushed on her sphincter of her exposed butt. Suna gasped as her son pressed his whole rod into her at once. 'mhhhhmmm' Rick groomed her hair as she licked all over his length. He jerked her head by the hairs and asked 'What are you?' with a devilish smile. Suna got the hint already 'I am a suaro, master' 'Good girl now suck on that penis and make sure I don't feel any of your teeth. Understood?' He asked in commanding tone. Suna replied with a meek 'Yes master.'

Rick still had to get revenge for his little red ear that was still in pain. He was going to get rougher with aunt today. 'Let's explore your limits aunt.' He whispered as he shoved down his complete dick in her mouth and pinched her nose. He did not release her till the time she was beating her hands on the ground and a few tears developed in her blue eyes. But this was just the start of Suna's suffocating deepthroating. He jerked her head and gave her the hardest slap he could. 'Suaro you touched your masters penis with your teeth. That's a bad habit. Open up your mouth.' Suna did as she was told, trying to keep her open mouth steady in the midst of the anal thrusting of her son. Rick spat multiple times in her mouth and pulled her down on his cock once again.

After 15 minutes of this continuous torture Suna's face was a mess covered in her tears and cum. She was having a hard time breathing with the precum in her nasal passages. Rick had asked Kyro to slow down while he was having fun with Suna's front. Kyro watched the abuse of his mother but she had already told him that she saw it nothing more then little boys playing house. So he was convinced she was fine. He was really impressed with his brother to push Suna so much and still maintain a functioning butt. If he was in his place she might have beaten his butt cheeks to oblivion..

98 Night of celebrations 1

After abusing her face to his heart's content Rick moved to her backside. 'Put your foot on her head Kyro. She love it when someone does that to her. You remember me doing that last time don't you?' Kyro nodded and after first few minutes of awkwardly struggling he managed to take his position. Since Rick was already lubricated he unceremoniously entered Suna's vagina for the first time. He had this privilege because he had exchanged it with Kyro. He was the one who was awarded his mom's pussy for his personal use by his father after he impressed them with his performance at the ceremony. So Rick was going to take full advantage of this opportunity. Suna was already very aroused but when Rick entered her baby hole, her whole body began tingling all over.

Rick was somewhat uncomfortable in his position but his long dick provided the required leverage. Slowly both cousins settled in a rythm after picking up pace. Suna was definitely in heaven right now both the dicks rubbing her walls on both side was making her release more and more of her juices due to over arousal. Kyro saw his mom's face under his foot. She was enjoying this double penetration very much such that it looked like she was losing control of her faculties. Her saliva was leaking out of her mouth onto the floor and her tongue was lolled out. Her eyes were half closed and she was moaning non stop from the double assault on both of her holes. Just then Kyro remembered Rick's words that he loved when some licked on his toes. Can it really feel good? He was curious about that so he decided to try once for himself. He dropped his foot from over her face to the ground and pushed his toes in her mouth.

It was like a child was given a nipple to suck up on. She hurriedly grabbed he foot with both her hands and began sucking and licking on his digits. Kyro was not sure about himself if he liked this or not but one thing was sure that his mother loved licking them. 'ahh hmmm mhhh ahh ahh ahh mhhh mhh ahhhhhhhhh' Soon Suna was not able to handle the built up excitement and with no control whatsoever began twitching all over. Simultaneously the the tightening of her anal walls griped Kyro's penis hard and he too was not able to control it and left his cum deep inside her. Now the only one still remaining was Rick but he was not willing to release so soon. Today he was in a mood to fuck Suna to a stupor. Watching Kyro leave his place and move aside to take his well deserved rest, Rick turned Suna on her back while still keeping his dick inside and continued fucking her now in a missionary position.

'hmm mhh mhh hmm ahh ahh mhh' All Suna could cry out was low moans. Rick went down on her and stabilizing his body over hers began thrusting his dick deep inside her. He was sure what he was feeling at the end of his dick was the closed entrance of Suna's womb. Each thrust will make his dick trying to force open the door to her uterus. Suna's pussy began twitching once again, she was definitely in for one more orgasm with a duration of 10 to 15 minutes. Rick carried on with his fast and deep thrusts without giving her any break. 'mhhh ahh ahh yeah break that pussy. Ahhh ahhh Ryder fuck it hard.. go even deeper... Ahhh mhh' She was disoriented now and was confusing him with her husband. One fortunate thing was that Kyro had left long back maybe to clean himself up or to take a rest in his room. Thus Rick could not care less what nonsense she was uttering and kept up his fucking.

'ahhh ahhhhhhh' One more orgasm hit Suna like a truck and she struggled under him but he would not let her move. 'Its still not over aunt. I told you I will take you to your limits.' Rick whispered in her ears. More of her juices came flooding out making Rick's thrust even more slippery inside of her. Now it looked like Suna was barely conscious but Rick still had not had his release yet. Only single moan coming randomly from time to time from her mouth told Rick that she was not yet asleep. He turned her on her side and hugged her from the front getting his dick between her legs he began pumping her once again. Rick bit on her nipple hard waking her up from her stupor but only for a minute. 'ahhhh' she will only give a cry out whenever he would bite on it. Once again the slapping of her clitoris repeatedly brought her to her third orgasm of the day. Rick knew Suna was at her limit now so he timed his release with hers and both aunt and nephew came at once.

Suna had pissed all over the floor. Hence Rick had a hard time cleaning her up. From the snores coming from the upper floors Rick knew he was all by himself today. Still his aunt provided him such a good fuck so the least he can do was to clean her up. He used the wet towel to clean her up to the best of his ability. She would still have to take a bath after she wakes up. He carried her in a princess carry and placed her on the bed. Tugging her under the blanket Rick left the house. Although he should have been with the woman when she wake up, that was the proper behaviour expected from man. But he was no man in this fragile body. Who knows if he gets one more beating on his ass once she woke up. So it was in his best interest to leave the place.

Rick reached home at the evening to see Amelia putting on make up for the attending the celebrations at the chief's place. Although her make was primitive but that red lipstick looked gorgeous on her face. Most probably these make up items must have been expensive because he had not seen her wear it on on most occasions. Rick had just released his loads inside Suna but watching Amelia's face he had a strong desire to get her lips on his dick for once. But there was no time for it because Amelia was in total hurry. 'Ohh Ryu you are back. Hurry up! Wash yourself up we need to be at time.' Rick nodded and asked 'Are all of us invited?' Amelia shook her head 'No, Mira is still young so. Only three of us will be attending.' That was just a party thrown for a new baby's birth why can't Mira attend it. But he brushed it of as customs of this world and carried on with his cleaning up.

Jeff was already home early today so they were all ready to leave within next 10 minutes. Mira was not too excited about the fact that she will not be able to attend but didn't argue against it. Rick and his parents walked down towards the chief's mansion. The path on which they were walking after a few minutes, was all lit up with the help of light crystals glowing in different colours. After walking for 20 minutes they reached the mansion's entrance. 'Do you have an invitation sir?' The gaurds on the entrance asked them, at which Jeff pulled out a paper and gave it to them. 'You can go in.' They went inside after getting their entry. This was very different from last time when Rick visited this place during the ceremony. Last time they were not invited inside the mansion but rather to the large town hall facing it.

Also there was no security previously but this time it didn't looked like they allowed entry to everyone. Only those invited can attend. Why did his family recieve an invite? They too were commoners like Kyro but he heard nothing from Kyro about getting any invites. He will ony be able to confirm the situation once he is in. They walked down a narrow gully that opened to a large hall room inside the mansion. There was a small stage set up similar to the one in the town hall. But smaller in size and with more lavishly decorations. Rick had not scene many people while reaching this hall. Yet the hall was bustling with people moving all around. They even had tables and chairs for dining. Chairs in this world was more of a luxury then a convenient tool for resting because there were very few carpenters in the whole town who could make them. Thus only high income houses and some large shops at the market place can afford them.

Rick identified many know faces among the dignitaries present. First was definitely the granny from the milk farm with her large bust sitting in the front row. Also most of the people present here were from the nobility. Apart from those master Lyod too was present as well as those father and son duo from the capital. It seemed like they were still working on their case and has not left the town yet. The more Rick looked around the more confused he got. He and his family were sticking out as a sore thumb in the party. Apart from them he can't identify anyone who was not lavishly dressed and was from the nobility section of the society. But before Rick can ask his parents about it his father brought him to the back of the hall and all threw of them settled in the chairs. Amelia looked very excited to attend this while Jeff was showing no emotions on his face..

99 Night of celebrations 2

Just as Rick settled down he saw multiple ladies enter from the front entrance to the hall with various delicacies in their hands. They all looked stunning not because they were too beautiful or something but rather they were all naked. They served the fruits amd drinks to all the guests. The program jas not yet started it seemed to him because no one from chief's family was present right now. Rick and his parents had entered from the back entrance to the hall hence no one has actually noticed them. Once it was their turn the naked waitress came close to his mother and wishpered something in her ears. Amelia smiled and nodded as she left without saying anything to them. Rick was surprised at her sudden departure with the waitress and decided to ask Jeff 'Where did she go?' Jeff took a sip of his drink Aland replied 'Don't worry she will back soon enough. You will know.'

Rick felt that there was something that his parents have definitely not told him about. Anyways since Jeff told him that he will know soon enough, waiting was his only option. He decided to leer on the naked bodies of the waitresses when he tried to take a sip from the glass assuming it to be milk as usual. But apparently he was wrong there was no milk in there rather a clear, fragrant liquid. This was not water too. Only thing he can compare it to from his previous world is alcohol. Just the Jeff warned him about it 'Although you are old enough to drink now but make sure to keep it under limit. This was the reason we didn't brought Mira with us.' 'Ohh' Rick replied as he took a sip from the earthen glass.

Yeah, this was a type of alcohol. It got down through his throat with bringing a burning sensation. Within a few minutes Rick can feel a soothing sensation spread throughout his body from his stomach. He was very curious, how they made this beverage 'Father, how Is this thing made?' Jeff explained in his parental voice 'This is made with the help of yuva fruits. A large amount of fruits are mushed and left for fermentation for days and then the liquid is collected.' Rick thought that this thing must be expensive as hell since he had not even gotten his hands on a single Yuva fruit from the time he had transmigrated here. And now he was drinking something processed from them.

Rick was looking around the hall when he saw two weird tables that had a hole on the top. It was such that a single human can pass horizontally through them as they stood on four legs. These looked important as they were placed around both sides of the hall. Just as he was trying to ask Jeff about it he heard a familiar voice calling him up 'Hey little Ryu. You are here too. Haha come sit with this old man.' Master Lyod was very happy to find Ryu here. He was very bored at this party anyway. He would much rather be in his hut then this expensive celebration. But he can't refuse Eric on this as it was a very big day for him, hence he came here. Many people tried interacting with him since he was the most powerful mage in the town after Eric. Some even rank him over the chief.

Lyod was not interested in these branch families talking politics and aesthetics with him. Spoting Ryu in this crowd was like a lifeline for him consequently he called him out. Rick was not sure if he should leave his father alone but Jeff convinced him 'Go kid don't worry about me I will be able to find someone to socialize. I am not that old yet haha'. Rick left his place and moved towards master Lyod. Many people only noticed him now and most of them took interest as master Lyod himself called him out. Granny too saw him but decided against calling him out. Rick settled beside the old man and made his greetings 'Hello master Lyod. Hope you have been well.' Lyod laughed again 'No need to be so formal kid. We just met a few days back, what could happen to me so soon haha'.

Rick and master Lyod talked for a bit when Lyod bought the topic of his cultivation with him 'So Ryu, I saw you didn't recieve my cultivation technique. Do you already got one from somewhere.' He had already got all the information about this boy from Sophia yesterday itself. He already knew that Emily was his grandma and she had already taken him as a disciple. But still he needs to ask the boy himself about all these things. 'Yes master Lyod. Actually my grandmother took me as her disciple last week itself and she had already provided me with her own cultivation technique.' Lyod feigned surprise 'Ohh and is your grandmother's name Emily?' 'Yes it is' Rick replied. 'haha then I need care much about your future growth of Emily herself had taken the responsibility.'

They were chatting when Rick heard the commotion and looking up he saw Eric entering on the stage with his family. Eric remained standing while Nana and Jim sat down on the chairs. 'A very good evening to all of you. First of all let me thank our honorable guests from the capital who were humble enough to extend their stay by a few days so they can get together with us.' Everyone present clapped while the duo from the capital maintained their smug expressions. In mid commotion Rick once took a look at Jeff and found that he had found one guy to talk around. The other one also looked like a guy from humble origins like themselves. 'Then I would like to thank all of you attendee from our own town who took their time to attend this celebration. As most of you have already known that Nana, my wife has been blessed with a daughter. And hence I have decided that we needed to celebrate the coming of new lif in our family.'

With very low birth rates each child born sure was a blessing. Most people in this world lived twice as long as on earth due to the abundance of natural mana but that too can not counteract the dwindling birth rates of mankind. It was very evident tht each birth will be celebrated and if the birth happened at the highest level in the town then this amount of pomp and show was normal. Eric continued his speech 'I would urge all of you to enjoy to your heart's content. We have food, drinks as well as girls here.' Rick then realised that these naked waitresses too were in the menu. 'But since most of you might not be too interested in the maids, I have specially paid two very beautiful ladies from the town for this day. Clap Clap' He clapped his hands and the prior mentioned two ladies made their entrance.

Rick can only gasp on the scene. The first one he had no idea who was she but the second one was a redhead with long hairs dropping down to her thighs. These mature curves, that large milky breasts and those red mesmerizing eyes, he definitely was familiar with those. A naked Amelia was on the stage along with the other lady that Eric mentioned. He had a bad feeling about this party from the very starting. They were literally the only commoners that were invited here, he should have understood it already. They were only forwarded the invitation because they were with Amelia. While Rick was drowning in his thoughts Eric continued 'I have paid these ladies enough for today. So you can use them in any manner you want they won't mind. So at last I will only say two words.. Please Enjoy' All the guests present clapped at them.

Rick turned back to take a look at Jeff but his father was already busy with his chats. It looked like he was the only uninformed party here. He knew Jeff wanted Amelia to take it easy and not go all out getting customers. But his wife was very stubborn she wanted to bring in money to the house with her own hands. She must have seen this as a very good opportunity to raise some resources. Rick can easily formulate that much of her thinking process. He sighed as he can't do anything in this. Exchanging sex with resources was a natural practice in this world. Right then Lyod was engaged in chats by another old guy. He decided to move back to his place but as he was trying to move through the crowd, someone held onto his hands. 'Little Ryu did you got some time for this old granny here?'

He sat down beside the granny from the milk farms. After their greetings granny asked him 'Little Ryu I heard from Lyla that you require some collars and leashes for the milkladies at the farm. Is that true?' 'Yes granny it's true' Rick replied. 'Ohh I asked because I was very intrigued with the idea Haha. So do you have any other requirements? Let me know I will keep them ready before your next arrival.' Rick once took a look towards fully nude Amelia serving drinks to the guests with a smile as they groped her tits and butt. He nodded and replied 'Yes, can you make the order to 25 instead of 21. I might require some for my personal use and please include similar numbers of nose hooks too while you are at it.' Granny looked a little confused 'What are nose hooks little Ryu?' Rick noticed tht they might not have any concept of nose hooks here so he patiently explained it to her. 'It is what it sounds like granny. It has two blunt hooks that are fixed in the nose and the belt attached is fixed in the collar going overhead.' Granny felt her pussy tingle when she understood what was Rick's requirement..

100 Night of celebrations 3

'It pulls your nose upwards gives an expression of a human suaro.' The more she heard the more granny wanted to try it out for herself. 'You sure got interesting concepts little Ryu. Did you came up with this yourself?' Rick recalled the day he saw Eric fuck Amelia like a bitch while hooking her nose 'Not really granny. I had seen some do that. So I took inspirations from that and then came up with this tool.' Granny just wanted to rub on her clit hard but alas she was at a public place. Even though people would not mind nudity but she had her dignity to maintain. One of the waitress came to their table to fill up their glasses. Watching her leave with swaying butt, Rick observed the start shaped mark on her top right butt cheeks. In fact he had seen this same mark on all the naked girls here. He decided to take this opportunity to clear his doubt 'Granny I had a question to ask you. Why are these girls marked with that particular mark? I had seen that same mark on one of your maids too.'

'Hmm looks like your parents have not decided to familiarise you to some of the realities of our society. But I believe you are now old enough to know this.' She sighed as she elucidated her thoughts 'Little Ryu the happy faces you see all around you is not the only reality of this world. There is another world that exists simultaneously with this reality. And slave trade is a major part of that world. That mark is what seperates slave from normal population. Every adult knows about this but most parents like yours try to hide this from their children. In truth it's just that most of the population here can not afford purchasing slaves. But situation is very different if you move to larger cities or the capital of the empire, this practice is very common there.'

At this moment Rick watched what he was most worried about. Jim was enjoying with his friends at the table. Most of the guys were around his age and all of them from the noble branches. And the one serving them was Amelia. Jim inserted one of his fingers in her vagina from the back when she bent down to pour the drinks. 'Come sit on my lap!' He commanded Amelia and she followed happily. Once she sat down, Jim's cock began to react to her soft butt. He took one of her nipple in his mouth and bit on it. 'ahhh' Amelia cried out in surprise but she did not register any protests. "This bastard!!" Rick cursed in his mind. He didn't mind Amelia getting fucked by Jeff as he was his father amd her husband. He even believed that he would not mind her getting fucked by some random individuals too. Because he knew they can never reach the depth inside Amelia tht he can.

But he was not okay with letting his bullies fuck his mom. Too bad this was not his day. In spite of the fact that he had made progress and was well on his way to become rich, even so the truth was he was not there yet. Jim had begun sucking the milk out of Amelia's breasts, he did not looked surprised like he had already know this to be the case. Rick balled his hands and moved his gaze. He had forgotten the fact that he was only able to fuck Nana that day purely due to the rules of this world and not based on his own capability. And rules were same for everybody, if he can take advantage of them so can others. Granny bas watching his reactions closely. She had already known about his clashes with Eric's child. She offered to console him 'I know about tht kid and you haha. How about this, till the time they are enjoying your mom you can enjoy with these. It will help you take your mind off from them.'

Rick was not even able to hear her last sentence properly because granny had decided to pull out her massive jugs from her clothes and put them on display in his face. He remained stunned for the first few minutes. Those boobs were divine looking. Perfectly symmetrical with medium sizes areolas and long purged up nipples. What was even more intriguing was that she had nipple rings on both her boobs. Rick's mouth was literally watering just after the first look. There was something about those tits that seduced him towards them. Granny saw him staring at her boobs for a long period but didn't interrupt him. Rick had to tear his gaze off of them and replied 'I can't do that granny.' Rick blushed heavily. 'haha Are you sure about that?' she turned her face towards Amelia after ending her sentence. Rick followed her gaze and his mind filled with rage.

Amelia was on the ground now with Jim's fingers inside her vagina while she was sucking on the dick of one of his friends. There were a few exceptions in this world who didn't mind fucking a lady's mouth. 'She is a pro Jim. Where did your father find her from? She does not even require me to fuck her mouth she does all be herself.' Jim replied while continuing with his finger fucking 'She is just one of the slut that allows my father to abuse herself. He must have felt bad for her and decided to provide this opportunity to her to fuck some noble dicks.' Amelia raised her eyebrows hearing their crude words but when she did not saw Ryu anywhere near her, she settled down on sucking on the dick in her mouth. She wanted to do her best and impress everyone here such that she can convert some of them to her regular customers. The skills she learnt while playing around with her son were coming handy.

Rick was mad, not at Jim this time but on Amelia. This idiot was using the techniques he taught her for those bullies. It's not like she doesn't know that those were the kids that harmed her own son, but it looked like she had been blinded with greed. Rick removed his gaze and held onto granny's large boobs. He began squeezing and massaging them. He slowly tugged onto her nipple rings and granny moaned a little 'ahh mhhmhh' That attracted everyones' attention to the duo. Everyone around them began murmuring. Most of the people present there did not know the identity of the kid sucking on the tits of granny. But shortly this who knew about Ryu came forward and explained to their friends and families. Once they came to know that Ryu actually worked for granny most of the chattering calmed down.

Rick was not even listening to what was going on, the milk that was flowed through his mouth was the sweetest thing he had ever tasted. He slowly played and nibbled on those nipples. 'Wait a second little Ryu. Let me remove those rings. It will be easier for you to suckle in them.' Rick thought it would be better that way so he removed his mouth and let her open up and pull off the rings. Rick latched onto them once again. The taste was amazing, he would have a hard time appraising any other dish from now on. This had set the bar too high. It didn't end there while he was sucking on those jugs like his life depended on it, he felt granny's hand slither down from his thighs to the inside of his pants. She began slowly stroking his dick. He smiled and pulled his pants down 'Here granny it will be easier for you now hehe'.

She smiled as she pinched on Rick's cheeks with her other hand 'Naughty child!!' But her hands did not stop and she was stroking his massive erection in the open. Rick once took a look at Amelia's condition and began sucking on granny's tits once again. On Amelia's side, another boy had taken the place of the previous on inside her mouth. This was the first time he was fucking someone's mouth but the evaluation his friend gave her made him try her mouth once and check for himself, if it's as amazing as he made it out to be. And boy he was pleasantly surprised, she worked on his cock like a trained hooker. 'Open up slut.' he pulled his dick off her and Amelia opened her mouth wide. He poured some booze in her mouth and began fucking it hard maintaining his grip on her head with her hairs. 'Glupp Gluck glug Gluck glugggg'

This was a very enjoyable experience for him and he was not able to control his orgasm for long and came in her mouth. Amelia was already trained to handle the large quantities of jizz by her boy so this was nothing, she gulped it all down and wiping her lips with her tongue she was ready for her next customer. This time another guy wanted to try her mouth but he was stopped by Jim. He pulled out his own 5 inch junk and placed it on Amelia's face. 'Looks like father has trained this slut well. Let's see if you are as good as my friends make you out to be.' He forced a glass full of alcohol down her throat and shoved his dick inside her mouth. Amelia was happy that till now he had given her best performance. So she sucked on Jim's dick with renewed fervour..

101 Night of celebrations 4

Jim was feeling amazing. He had tried fucking the mouth of some of the ladies he had sex with previously, mostly on recommendations of his friends. He never actually enjoyed the full feeling. But this was different, she got the skills to make it feel good. Amelia was sucking on the dick in her mouth with passion when Jim jerked her head by her read hair amd slapped her accross the face. 'Don't scratch my dick with your teeth whore.' With that he shoved his cock right back in. Amelia was pretty sure that she did not touch him with her teeth but then she recalled this was Eric's child. He will have some of the habits of his father. She devised that slaps were part of sex for him. And she was right as Jim slapped her multiple times citing different mistakes but all his friends around him knew the truth.

Opposite to Amelia there was another lady getting used like her. That was the other commoner lady Eric had paid for today. She too was getting used by teenagers like Jim. Just and Jim ejaculated in Amelia's mouth a voice came from the stage 'You kids have monopolized her long enough. Let the elders use her too.' It was Eric who spoke. Jacob Wilder siting in the first row laughed out 'They have young blood chief let them enjoy some more. We old guys are patient enough to wait for our turns haha'. But Jim took his father's advice seriously and dragged Amelia by hair towards the odd looking table in the hall 'Don't mention it Mr. Jacob. We have only used her mouth till now. See. We would like yours to be the first dick inside her pussy.' Jim made Amelia bends and pulled apart one of her butt cheeks to expose her unused pussy to everyone present.

Jim pushed Amelia through the table such that her vagina was exposed on one end while allowing any interested party to use her mouth simultaneously. 'Then I would like to thank little Jim for being so considerate of us.' Jim said as he tied the belts attached to the legs of the table to her limbs 'What are you saying Mr. Jacob. You are our guests, thats the least we can do for you. Here your pussy is ready.' Jim presented Amelia's cunt to the father and son duo. They had already known about their habit of fucking their women together. But not everyone was happy about this proposition. All of them knew about be the special habit of the father and son duo from capital. Rick was listening to all these silently while suckling on granny's tits. He had the first hand experience of watching how they treat the woman they had sex with at the end. Since it had already come to this he will try to divert his mind with granny's soft body. He slowly began moving his hands inside her clothes in search of her pussy. She looked very willing as she pulled apart her legs to grant him access.

Jacob looked at all the downcast faces around him and giggled 'haha Brothers don't worry. I know, not everyone shares our customs so I will refrain from deteriorating the goods for people who will be enjoying her after me.' All the guests present thanked him for that. This way they will not have to worry about fucking any lady drenched in their piss. Jacob moved behind Amelia and slapped her butt cheeks hard. Once they turned red he took off his pants and began rubbing his erection on her exposed labia. Meanwhile his son Samuel had already taken his position at the front and inserted his dick in her mouth. However before he could start fucking her mouth Jim interrupted him 'Brother Samuel, I have already tried her mouth and believe me she is quite skillful at that. I would suggest let her suck on you dick. You can give it a try, I am sure you would like that.' Although Samuel did not appreciate someone barge in when he was planning to fuck his woman but since this guy was chief's son and his proposal looked worthwhile, he decided to take him up on it.

'Show me what you can do whore.' Amelia didn't like being called names in front of the guests but this was part of her contract for working here. She began using her tongue on his dick all the while maintaining pressure on the top of his dick head. She applied all her skills and sucked on the noble dick in her mouth furiously. Just the Jacob thrusted his dick on her vagina unceremoniously. 'ahh ahh mhhh mhhh' She cried out but still continued sucking. Time to time Jacob will slap her ass as he grabbed and pulled on her long hair. After some time the father and son switched position. Jacob was not interested in any sensual blowjob he just began pistoning his dick in Amelia's mouth. 'glugggg glug glug' Both father and son were giving their all in fucking both of her holes. After switching two more times they came inside her and left their position. Rick saw all this happening, they sure came a lot faster today then with hia grandmother. Must be because that was the woman they paid hard crystals for while this is just a free pussy they can grab.

Amelia was showing up the reaction of all the alcoholic drinks, Jim and his friends made her drink. Some other guy took Jacob's place on her pussy while her mouth remained empty. No one was interested in her throat. It looked like only the young ones were willing to try unorthodox ways to sex while their elders sticked to their usual ways. Most other men were not as good at sex as the Wilders so they ended up coming shortly. Rick had sucked out all of granny's milk on all this while. Now he was cuddling between her divine breasts with his head between both of them, while she still stroked on his large dick. All surrounding guests saw this odd couple's affairs but they chose to ignore her since it involved one of the most wealthy party of Korua. Rick was watching Amelia's pussy being used by a bunch of random guys with an unemotional face. Just then their sweet time was cut off by a condescending voice 'So how are you, little village boy?'

Rick looked up to see a gorgeous lady dressed in while standing next to him with a glass of drink in her hand. 'Haha come sit my lady. I am all good.' She was Nana, mother of Jim and one of the most beautiful lady Rick had seen in all of Korua. Even though some pride had been removed from her face, she still looked at him from a higher status. Rick just offered her the seat alongside him out of courtesy, so he was himself surprised that she actually took a seat beside him. She sipped once from her glass saying 'I see that you are enjoying your time here?' while gaze at that long dick receiving massage from the soft hands of granny. Rick just smiled while granny replied with a giggle 'Haha miss Nana if my presence here is causing any issues to you two talking then feel free to let me know. This old lady will take her leave.' Nana too smiled and said in monotonous tone 'No need granny you can stay. I just came to check in on our 'guest', if he has been taken good care of or not.'

Rick didn't know what's the deal with this lady. This time he didn't even look for her. She was the one who came looking and now she was pretending like she was some god and he should just drop down in her feet, worshipping her. 'And how would you rate my condition here.' He said with a smug smile looking down on his dick. Nana's pussy was watering at the sight of the cock but she controlled her urges. 'Huh I feel you are enjoying well above what you deserve but seeing that you have still not came in your pants can only mean that granny has been going soft on you haha' Both Rick and granny raised their eyebrows at her comment. But granny decided to let the little guy handle the situation all by himself. 'Ohh miss Nana, is that so?' Rick said with an innocent smile to which Nana replied with a 'hmm hmm' as she sipped her wine. 'Then I can only assume that you can do it better than granny herself?' Nana laughed at this replying 'Is there a doubt in that. With no offense to granny, although she got more experience in these matters but she can not match the charms of a matron haha.'

Granny could only laugh at the arrogance of this lady but she didn't mind her remarks. Rick had gotten her where he had wanted her to be. 'No offense madam Nana but your track record has not been very good.' Watching both of them smiling at her Nana's face turned red and she remembered her condition on the stage, how she was screaming like a Ratga in heat while getting her pussy pumped in front of all those attendees. She retorted 'That was just because I was carrying a child that time. You just took advantage of my circumstances.' 'So you mean to say, now that you hare released from carrying your child you can perform better than last time?' Rick asked. 'Of course' Nana replied with a snort.' Rick turned to granny saying 'Can you stop for a while granny? I am sure you too would like to see the skills miss Nana here got.' Granny laughed releasing him from her grip with 'Sure Sure. Here you go Miss Nana. Its all yours..'